Part 61. Thanks as always guys. Abby... you continue to amaze me babe. With every thing you do, and the friendship we share. Love you always. Anyways! Nuff of my emotional bullshit!! On we go....
Michael crossed his arms and scowled down at Lyra as they stood at the water’s edge. She simply smirked up at him, and mirrored his pose as Kyan laughed at them quietly.
“What? Ya think that look’s gonna work on me? Try again…General…I’ve known ya in two life times now, and ya ain’t as scary as ya like to think,” she purred, Michael’s lips twitching as he tried to suppress a smile.
Lyra shook her head, before starting to reach up. She stopped however, when Michael grabbed her wrists, his eyes narrowing suspiciously as he stared down at her.
“I wanna know what ya gonna do to me first,” he said in a low voice, Lyra nodding.
“To put it as simple as I can Michael? I’m gonna tear ya mind apart. Find what makes ya Rathard, and set it free. It’ll hurt like nothin Hank ever did to ya. But it’ll also make ya more in control. It allows ya to control ya powers. Control ya emotions better under pressure. And realise that ya ain’t alone.”
Michael swallowed, his grip still tight on Lyra’s wrists.
“Will I remember…Isabel…in that way?” he asked softly.
Lyra nodded. “Yeah, ya will. Ya gonna remember everything Michael. But ya missin da point here. Ya little fire cracker over there is ya anchor to this world…ya gonna remember that da most. Look at Max and Liz. She’s still what he wants da most.”
Michael licked his lips slowly, his gaze never leaving Lyra’s face. The two cousins continued to gaze at each other without a word, but Lyra knew Michael understood when his grip on her wrists loosened. His hands remained on her wrists, Michael able to feel the first hum of power as Lyra let his hands glide along her skin as she reached up to his face. Her fingers touched his temples, and his back arched at that first spasm of pain...
Rath stared down at the small alien before him, who had tilted his nose up in distaste at his dusty uniform.
“Tell me soldier, why do you seek council with his royal highness, Zan of Antar? Don’t you have other…duties...to attend too?”
“That is enough Triton…Rathard is the general of the armies of Antar, and my best friend on top of that. Why else does he need permission to seek my council?”
“Your highness! I apologise for my incompetence in these matters. General Rathard, accept my apology! I didn’t realise it was you!”
Rath rolled his eyes, before following Zan into the king’s private chambers. Zan chuckled when Rath collapsed on his cushions, a low groan escaping his mouth.
“How goes it Rath?”
“All is well Zan…who is the imprudent little whelp guarding your chamber doors?”
“Aye…that would be Larek’s nephew. Why Rath? Don’t you care for him?”
Rath rolled his eyes again, Zan snorting with amusement as Rath kicked his boots off.
“He might wish to mind himself Zan. Avaria will box his ears if she hears him speak in such a manner again.”
“Don’t we know it. Aye, I have missed you brother.”
Rath gazed at his king, and closest friend, feeling at home within the king’s private walls.
“And I you.”
Michael groaned softly, feeling the strength of love and friendship between the two aliens. Stature didn’t separate them, nor did their social obligations. He could feel their mutual affection, and shared amusement, a deep jolt of recognition flowing through him. He no longer envied Max. Not when he now understood the depth of their friendship. His back arched once more, another memory surfacing.
“I will not!”
Rath glared down at the young queen, trying desperately to hide his smirk as she crossed her arms over her chest in defiance. Her lower lip pouched out in a pout, Rath fighting to twist his face into a stern mask.
“You will Avaria. Zan has asked you to do this, and you will do as he deems fit.”
Avaria stamped her foot in temper, her aura turning a dark crimson as her temper rose.
“NO! You can’t make me!”
“Avaria…for the love of Zan!”
Rath lunged for her; her furious scream of anger echoing off the roof as Rath strode forward and dragged her down the hallway. He pushed her into her room, and locked the door behind them, Avaria glaring at him with such a miserable look on her face, that Rath paused.
“You either apologise to Triton for boxing his ears, or Zan will be upset with you. Believe me Avaria, I understand how you feel.”
“Do you Rath? I don’t think you do. I love my husband, and I know he loves me, but I get so lonely here. And for that little…thing! …. To send my cousin away like that! Who does he think he is? Jyrelik is family, and to be treated like that when he is a guest in our home! I should box his ears more often!”
Rath squirmed as she gave way to her tears, understanding how lonely she really was. Life as queen left no time for family, so a visit was as precious as the liorala gem.
“Hush young queen. All is well with Jyrelik. I’ve arranged for him to stay for my engagement party to Princes Valandra.”
Avaria smiled sadly trough her tears.
“I’m sorry Rath. Truly I am. I am unsure why I am so emotional of late. Maybe I should see the healer.”
Rath glanced around, before hugging the young girl close.
“You have a friend in me Avaria. Never forget that.”
Michael sank to his knees with a soft cry of pain, his teeth gritted as he struggled to remain silent. He could remember that day as clear as glass. It turned out Avaria had been pregnant, a time of complete joy for the young family. But tragedy had struck a few weeks later, their untimely death taking that chance. Taking his love…
“Tell me something Rath.”
“Anything Valandra.”
“Why do you wish to form a marriage between us? Is it political for you?”
Rath turned to face his lover as she lay in the darkness beside him. Her warm gold gaze caught his own, love shimmering in the sweet night air. Valandra looked into his silver gaze, once more wondering how anyone could say his eyes were cold.
“I don’t marry for political gain, nor do I marry for an alliance Valandra. I marry for you. I marry because I don’t wish to wake up another night alone. I love you. Is that enough?”
Valandra smiled up at him brightly, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. Rath reached out, wiping them away with a scrap of silk as she stared up at him.
“What is it my love? You know you can tell me anything.”
“I am scared Rath. I have been plagued by such terrible dreams of late.”
Rath sat up slowly, his smooth forehead wrinkling as he frowned. Valandra had the gift of sight, so her dreams were not to be taken lightly.
“What is it you dream of love?”
“Death Rath. Yours. Mine. Zan and Avaria’s. There is something coming. Something that will change the history of Antar. Ohhh…for the love of Zan, I wish I could remember!”
“What do you mean love…you always remember your dreams.”
“Not since the night of our engagement Rath. Not a single dream.”
“Then how do you know we die?”
“I just do. I’m scared love. This…being in my dreams…it’s cold and filled with malevolence. It means to do great harm to our household. I can feel it deep with in my shacara…my soul.”
“Have you spoken to anyone else about this Valandra?”
“No my lord. Only you. Rath?”
“Yes Valandra?”
“I marry for love too. You are the other half of my shacara. I only feel safe with you.”
“And I you love. Always.”
Michael opened his eyes slowly, staring up at Lyra as she held him under the water. He was startled to find he could hear her in his mind, her soft voice stopping his thrashing movements as a final memory rose, showing him what he desperately searched for…
“Lyrina!”
“Rathard! Look at you…your mother would be so proud of you right now Rath. A general! I’m proud of you.”
“Like wise cousin. How is your shacara?”
“Kyan sends his well wishes to you and yours Rath.”
Rath stared at Lyrina, before reaching out and running his finger down her nose.
“Why the long face then Lyrina?”
She smiled sadly. “You grew up on me cousin. No more running through the meadows, and swimming in the moonlight.”
“Aye cousin…there will always be time for that. There will always be time for us.”
Michael opened his eyes slowly as Kyan helped him sit up. Lyra stared down at him, his face cradled between her palms. With the last of his strength, Michael reached up and ran his middle finger down her nose, the gesture not lost on Lyra. Tears welled in her eyes, spilling over as she repeated the gesture.
“I remember you… Lyrina.”
Michael passed out in Kyan’s arms, leaving Lyra to look up at the moon, her tears as silent as her memories. Now it would start. The question remained though. How would it end?
Part 62.
Pauly sat on the hood of his car as he waited for Natalie to arrive. The day was warm already, students wandering around as they started to get ready for class. He sat up a bit straighter when he saw Kyle’s Mustang pull into the car park, Pauly watching as his friend climbed out of his car and started towards the school entrance. Looking closely at Kyle as he drew closer, Pauly frowned. Something was wrong with his usually happy friend. Deep shadows ran under his eyes, and his shoulders were sagging as if he carried a heavy burden.
“Hey man…you alright?” he asked when Kyle drew level with him. Kyle shrugged.
“Yeah man, I’m ok. Just tired. Tess got a bit sick last night, and I was up most the night with her.”
“She ok now?” Pauly asked softly.
Kyle shrugged again. “Dunno man. She was still asleep when I left this morning.”
Further conversation was paused however, when Maria and Alex walked up, both of them also pale and drawn. The three of them shared a look, Pauly once more left wondering what was going on behind the scenes. But then Natalie walked over and wrapped her arms around her boyfriend, his thoughts occupied for a different reason when she pressed her lips against his. By the time he withdrew from his Natalie-induced cloud, the other three were already walking into school, Pauly shrugging as he once more lowered his head.
The morning slipped by quickly, the heat rising slowly as the bell for lunch rung. Maria walked out of general maths, her thoughts occupied as she met up with Kyle and Alex as they exited the English class opposite hers. They spoke quietly for a moment, before starting to head to the quad for lunch.
Students walked around happily in the heat, which was causing them to shed jackets and sweaters for the first time in months. Spring had arrived with a vengeance, the cooler months gone for now. As they walked past the eraser room, Alex and Maria never saw the door open, a slender hand shooting out and grabbing Kyle, before pulling him inside and closing the door. But Pauly saw, and simply grinned as he kept walking.
Kyle felt a hand close around his wrist, jerking him into the dimly light room, the door shutting with a thud. He was spun around and pushed against the wall, Kyle having only enough time to register a head of curly blonde hair, and soft skin, before his eyes slid shut, Tess pressing her lips against his. If he thought their first kiss was hot, he was wrong. It was nothing compared to this.
He could almost feel the change within her. She had taken control of the kiss from the start, her body pressed firmly against his as she stood on tiptoe, her hands threaded through his hair as she slanted her lips over his, her teeth nipping his lower lip lightly, before laving the sting away with the tip of her tongue.
Kyle groaned low in his throat, wrapping his arms around her waist and jerking her tightly against him. When he picked her up and bodily turned them so she was pressed against the wall, Tess went willingly, her soft chuckle echoing around them when Kyle yelped as she gripped his ass and tugged him closer. Lifting his head in a daze, Kyle stared down at her, watching as Tess lifted eyes the same as Lyra’s to his. Bright blue, certainty shining in their bright depths.
“Tess?” he mumbled slightly, Tess licking her lower lip slowly.
“Screw destiny Kyle. I only want you.” Kyle groaned again, lowering his head and attacking her mouth with renewed desire…
Meanwhile….
“Where the hell did Kyle go?” Alex asked in annoyance, looking around for their wayward friend who had disappeared. Maria shrugged, the two friends continuing down the hallway. They both blinked as they walked out into the bright sun, before heading for their usual table. They ignored the soft murmurs of the other students as they sat down, intent on eating their lunches and getting the day over with. They sat with their backs to the table top, stretching their legs out before them.
When the hushed conversations around them stopped all together, they both looked up to find out why. Two jaws dropped open in surprise, twin looks of surprise crossing their faces as they watched what everyone else was watching. Michael, Max and Isabel were crossing the lawn together, the two humans drinking in their appearances silently.
They could see the changes already. They had seen it in Max. In his appearance. His demeanour. His attitude. And now they could see it for themselves. Isabel as always, was dressed to kill. Black leather pants. A simple black sleeveless top, which plunged to startling depths, showcasing her cleavage, and black-heeled boots. Her hair was down, her golden gaze sweeping the campus. It zeroed in on Alex, her stride purposeful as she crossed the quad.
Michael was wearing baggy blue jeans, and a white tee shirt, his hair hanging in messy waves around eyes that were almost pure silver. He saw Maria, and started forward with Isabel, both of them ignoring the looks they were receiving from other students. You could feel the power rolling off of hem in waves, causing people to stop what they were doing, and simply stare. Isabel reached Alex, and held her hand out silently.
Alex took her hand and let her lead him away, a stupefied look on his face as he watched her swinging hips. When Isabel spoke, her words took a moment to register, Alex blushing bright red as she chuckled softly.
“Stop staring at my ass Alex.”
“I…I…I wasn’t!” he stammered out, Isabel stopping mid stride and turning to face him.
“Liar,” she muttered, before grabbing his shirtfront, and stepping closer to him. Alex had time to blink, before she simply kissed him, right there in the hallway in front of half the student population of Roswell High. It was a slow kiss, passion fuelled, and burning with need as she slowly let his lower lip slip from between her own from where she had nibbled on it.
Alex stared at her mutely, Isabel steering him to the side of the hallway, Alex dimly hearing the thud of lockers as she pushed him against them. When her arms slid around his waist, Alex automatically locked one arm around her shoulder, the other sliding around her lower back. They stared at each other for a moment, before Isabel spoke again.
“I like that you look Alex. I like that you feel you can look. But don’t ever lie to me again.”
“Yes ma’am,” he managed in surprise, Isabel smiling slightly. She lifted her lips to his again, and just before they touched, she murmured for his ears only.
“I remember you…I’ll always remember you.”
Meanwhile…
While Isabel and Tess had taken the private route, Michael simply took the direct approach. As Isabel lead Alex away, he held his hand out to Maria. She stared up at him silently as she took his hand, Michael smirking as he lowered his head and caught her mouth in a kiss that left no room for doubt. She dimly felt his hands slid down across her ass, before he lifted her up and sat her on the edge of the table.
Stepping between her thighs, he cradled her face in his hands, kissing her slowly and with purpose. He let her into his mind with no warning, showing her their time together. Their fights. Their kisses. His feelings. And it all came back to her. When he lifted his head moments later, he stared down into green eyes that were swimming with tears.
“I might not always say it Maria, but I do love you. I love our fights. I love making up with you more. I hate your mother’s waffles, but I eat them because it makes you happy.”
Maria nodded, her voice low when she spoke.
“Do you remember?”
Michael nodded.
“Everything. Everyone. All that happened.”
Maria swallowed, Michael knowing what she was thinking before she even thought it.
“Yes, I remember Isabel. I remember how much I loved her. How much she loved me. But you wanna know something?”
“What?” Maria asked quietly, staring up into his eyes.
“She isn’t you. And it’s you I need.”
When he lowered his head again, he could taste her tears, and her happiness. But then it didn’t matter, because they were together again. And nothing on earth would ever tear them apart.
Redemption (CC M/L / Mature) (Complete)
Moderators: Itzstacie, Forum Moderators
-
kerri240879
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 125
- Joined: Wed Dec 29, 2004 5:08 am
- Location: Down under baby!
- Contact:
-
kerri240879
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 125
- Joined: Wed Dec 29, 2004 5:08 am
- Location: Down under baby!
- Contact:
Part 63. Ana Johnsson - We Are
Liz was lost in thought following Maria’s phone call, her best friend alternating between tears and happiness as she replayed the day’s events to Liz. Liz was happy for the others, she really was. But now all she could feel was pressure. Pressure to get back together with Max, and move on. Maria had summed it up the best on the phone, Liz silent as she listened.
“Look Liz, you need to move on with Max. I mean, you guys were so happy together, and you need each other now, more than ever.”
“I’m scared Maria. It isn’t that easy for me.”
“Why? It’ll be ok Liz. Look at everyone else. We’re all still together, and it’s so good! Michael is so much more open now! And the kisses Liz! My god. I thought they were powerful before! He barely has control now! And the amazing thing is, that I can feel what he’s feeling, and just how much he wants me!”
Liz sighed unhappily, her hands clenching and unclenching in her lap as she stared through vacant eyes at her reflection in the mirror. Raising her hand, she traced the phantom bruises that mottled her eye now, and the multiple bruises on her throat. A knock on her bedroom door had Liz looking up and tucking her hair shyly behind her ear as Zan smirked at her from the doorway. He came into her room and sat on her bed, his pose open and relaxed.
“Whatcha doin?” he drawled, Liz shrugging slightly.
“Ya ready for a crash course in bein healed by an alien, and what happens?” he asked, Liz raising her eyebrows in confusion. Zan chuckled, before clarifying what he meant.
“Ya gotta learn to control what Max did to ya when he healed ya.”
Liz bit her lip slightly, before speaking softly.
“What about Kyle? Max healed him too,” she said softly.
Zan grinned. “Aves and Jy have got that under control. So what do ya reckon? We blow this pop stand, and go for a drive?”
“A drive?”
Zan grinned at the sudden interest in Liz’s voice, and stood up silently.
“A drive,” he confirmed, Liz’s face breaking out into a smile.
Zan tossed her leather jacket to her, before holding his hand out silently. He’d read the unhappiness and confusion in Liz’s eyes when he’d first walked in, and knew where it came from. It was the same look that haunted Ava’s eyes. Liz grabbed the jacket and draped it over her arm, before taking Zan’s outstretched hand, and following him down the stairs and out the back door.
He led her silently to the Trans Am, and when she slid into the car, slammed the door shut behind her. He jogged around to the driver’s seat, and sliding in, slammed his own door. Starting the car, he glanced at Liz who was looking back at him silently. He offered her a small smile, before letting the car roll slowly down the alleyway.
As he waited for a break in the traffic, Zan reached out and turned the radio up. Liz smiled when she heard the song that was playing, Zan nodding as the music thumped through out the night air. Feeling someone’s gaze on him, Zan glanced to the left, looking out past Liz as she turned to face him, a small smirk crossing his face when he saw Max staring at them in surprise from out the front of the café.
A small sound of distress caught Zan’s hearing though, and he glanced back at Liz, who was also staring at Max. Desire, fear, need and confusion rolled off her in waves, Zan putting two and two together in a split second. Liz didn’t want to be around Max in that moment in time, Zan understanding the reasons why perfectly.
Max took a step towards them, Zan smirking again as he winked at Max. Max took another couple of steps towards them, only to stop as Zan gunned the engine, and took off with a squeal of tires. Zan could see Max staring after them in surprise, the look on his face causing him to chuckle softly under his breath. It was so much fun to make Max look like that!
Ten minutes later, Zan let the car roll over the bumpy surface of the ground. He parked the car, and climbed out, Liz following him as they walked in companionable silence down to the lake’s edge. The music continued to play in the warm night air, Liz sitting down silently as Zan lit his cigarette. They sat quietly, Zan turning to face Liz as he listened to the song that was playing.
There were so many similarities between Liz and Ava. He knew he had to tread carefully, but he’d become an expert at that recently. As he stared at Liz, he could see that she too was listening to the music, tears shining in her eyes as she stared out over the lake. Never had the lyrics come to mean so much to Zan. This song was another of Ava’s favourites, something she listened to when she really upset. When she was blaming herself for his ‘death,’ and the death of their child.
See the devil on the doorstep now. My, oh my.
Telling everybody, oh, just how to live their lives.
Sliding down the information highway,
Buying them just like a bunch of fools.
Time is tickin' and we can't go back. My, oh my.
“Liz…don’t do this to yaself.”
What about the world today?
What about the place that we call home?
We've never been so many,
And we've never been...so alone.
Liz turned to face him, her tears slowly starting to slide down her cheeks. Fear, heartbreak and utter misery swam in her eyes, showing just how broken she really was. Her teeth were biting into her lower lip hard, her chin trembling as she tried to keep her emotions bottled inside. Zan sighed softly, flicking his cigarette butt away, before reaching for Liz, and simply dragging her into his lap.
You keep watching from your picket fence,
You keep talking but it makes no sense.
You say we're not responsible, but we are, we are.
You wash your hands, you come out clean,
But you fail to recognise, the enemy is within.
You say we're not responsible, but we are, we are.
We are.
She stiffened for a heartbeat, before she broke down completely, her hands gripping his shirt tightly, as Zan tucked her face into his shoulder, and wrapped both arms around her shaking body tightly. Sliding his hand up her back, Zan tunnelled his hand into her hair, and held her head as she sobbed bitterly, Zan resting his head against hers as he held her.
One step forward making two steps back. My, oh my.
Buying pity on the bad boy's back for life.
Lining up for the grand illusion.
No answers for no questions asked,
Lining up for the execution, without knowing why...
“Oh God…I’m so scared…I’m so scared Zan. Why did this happen to me? Why me? Why?”
You keep watching from your picket fence,
You keep talking but it makes no sense.
You say we're not responsible, but we are, we are.
You wash your hands, you come out clean,
But you fail to recognise, the enemy is within.
You say we're not responsible, but we are, we are.
We are.
“Ya ain’t to blame Liz. Ya did nothin wrong sweetpea. Kivar’s just a sick fuck, who takes immense pleasure in other people’s pain. If it’s anyone’s fault, it’s ours. For bein who we are. For bein what we are. You. Aves. For simply lovin us. For wantin to be with us. You’ve both paid da ultimate price.”
It's all about power, by taking control,
Breaking the will, erasing the soul.
They suck us dry till there's nothing left.
My, oh my. My, oh my.
“He’s in my head Zan…he did something to me. I can feel it. I know Jy tried blocking it out for me, but I can still feel him. Still feel his touch. He’s there when I’m awake. He’s there when I’m asleep. I feel like he’s watching me all the time. Just biding his time. Oh god…I just feel so dirty all the time. I can feel him all over me. It won’t go. It won’t leave me alone.”
What about the world today?
What about the place that we call home?
We've never been so many,
But we've never been...So alone.
So alone.
We are, we are, we are.
So alone
“Ya safe Liz. None of us are gonna let him touch ya again. I swear it. Not you. Not Aves. I’ll kill him first. That’s why we’re here. Da fucker’s goin down.”
You keep watching from your picket fence,
You keep talking but it makes no sense.
You say we're not responsible, but we are, we are.
You wash your hands, you come out clean,
But you fail to recognise, the enemy is within.
You say we're not responsible, but we are, we are.
We are.
Liz lifted her head slowly, and stared at Zan through her tears.
“I know. But it doesn’t help. It never will. I’m still dirty. Tainted. He tried to kill me Zan. He tried to get …to…he …”
“Shhh…he didn’t though Liz. Yeah, he tried. But he failed. And ya ain’t tainted…ya pure. Ya innocent. Don’t ya see that?”
Liz’s lower lip trembled again, Zan smirking suddenly. He stood up with Liz cradled in his arms, and started to walk. Liz looked at him in surprise as he walked down the dock, heading for the edge. When they reached it, he turned his head to look at her.
“My hands are stained with blood Liz. Yours are stained with innocence. Yet ya feel as dirty as they come. So what do ya do when ya feel that way?”
Liz shrugged, Zan smirking.
“Ya take a bath.”
Liz had time to scream once, before Zan stepped off the edge of the dock straight into the warm water. The water closed over their heads, drowning out her scream and his laughter.
Part 64.
Liz surfaced with a gasp, Zan’s low chuckle echoing around them as he shook his head. The motion sent water droplets flying, Liz laughing softly as he blinked water out of his eyes, his hair sticking up even more than normal. Swimming over to where Liz was treading water, Zan grasped her hand, and tugged her into the shallower water, where they were both able to stand. Liz smoothed her hair back over her head, Zan snorting softly with laughter as she stuck her tongue out at him.
“Feel better now?” he asked quietly, Liz shrugging.
“Wanna talk ‘bout it?” he asked again, Liz staring up at him in the dappled moonlight. She swallowed once, before nodding slowly.
“I guess you understand where I am coming from, what with Ava probably feeling like this too,” she murmured, Zan nodding as his jaw tightened slightly.
“I spoke to Maria earlier on tonight. She’s just so happy Zan that Michael still wants to be with her. That his alien side has emerged, and made him more open to her. She said that she could…feel…how much he wanted her.”
Zan nodded slowly, stroking his goatee as he moved slightly in the water.
“Yeah…that’s right. When ya as alien as we all are now, ya partner can feel what ya feel when ya want them too. It makes for some mad assed lovin.” Zan paused, watching as Liz lowered her gaze.
“That’s what’s got ya so damn uptight all of a sudden…ain’t it,” he stated. “Ya know Max wants ya, and ya still unsure ‘bout it. Right?”
Liz bit her lip, her gaze hidden beneath her eyelashes as Zan waited for her to gather her thoughts.
“Yeah…. it is,” she admitted slowly. “Everyone has paired up now, and that’s great…for them. I’m just not ready Zan. I mean…it hasn’t been that long that Kivar tried to…rape me. And everyone expects me to just put that aside, and jump straight into bed with Max. Jy told me what Serena said to Max. About having a time frame. Well I’m sorry…. but who asked me? What about what I want?”
Liz looked up at Zan then, her eyes flooding with tears again.
“Everyone forgets that I was hurt Zan. I mean…. look at you and Ava. It’s been what? Five months?”
Zan nodded. “Yeah…that’s right. I ain’t gonna push her into nothin…. Max ain’t gonna push you either though Liz.”
Liz shook her head slowly. “I’m scared of this Zan. I remember how it was when we were looking for the orbs, when we couldn’t stop then. What’s it going to be like now? Will I get a choice in the matter? Or will Max’s needs override my own? I mean, yeah, we kissed the other night in the bath, and it was beautiful. But then I had this weird…thing…yesterday.”
“What thing?” Zan asked, Liz looking at him in surprise. When she blushed, Zan simply smirked.
“Come on Liz…ya can tell me.”
Liz sighed, averting her gaze as she spoke quickly.
“I was in the shower, and it was like Max was in there with me. I could feel him touching me Zan. I knew he was at school…I even knew what class he was in, and that he was asleep, but I wasn’t. And when I got out of the shower, I had a…hickey on my neck. It flashed when I touched it and then disappeared. What’s happening to me Zan?”
Zan sighed softly, running his hands through his hair as he contemplated what she was asking.
“I think I know what’s goin on. Everyone has a…flavour Aves calls it. A unique trace scent that we pick up on. Sometimes, we can see it around a person. It’s how we know who’s alien and who ain’t. When we’re…spose ya can say, fantasisin ‘bout someone, we can pull them in if they’re alien. Ya ain’t alien, but ya ain’t quite human no more either.”
Liz’s lip trembled again, her eyes searching Zan’s.
“What does my…flavour look like? Or is it taste…like?” she asked.
Zan smirked slowly.
“Its look Liz. To taste, ya have to literally…taste da person. And as for you…ya shimmer Liz. Ya shimmer gold. That’s why Max was drawn to ya from da start. It’s part of who ya are. Ya genetic makeup. He recognised somethin in ya, and was drawn to it.”
“Are you gold too?”
Zan nodded. “Yeah. Gold shimmer. Max and me. One and da same Liz.”
“What about…Ava?”
Zan smirked slightly. “Gold too…same as Tess.”
“What does it look like?” Liz asked.
Zan shrugged. “Dunno. It’s hard to explain. It’s like…ummm…you know when ya see da heat risin off da concrete? It’s like that. But with da concrete, it’s a clear shimmer. People have colours…ummm…shades I suppose ya could say. Different tones. Warmth. Good people are warm. Those who are bad though? It’s colder. Aliens tend to be colder. Kivar shimmers black. As does his type. Coz we’re part human, we still shimmer gold. But Jy and them? Different all together. They shimmer…a silvery colour.”
“How do you see it?” Liz asked.
Zan shrugged. “Dunno. We’ve always been able too. If ya know what ya lookin for Liz, ya able to see it too.”
Liz grabbed Zan’s hand suddenly. “When Max and I were looking for the orb, he was able to cause a shimmery trail of light run down my arm. Is that what you mean by shimmer?” she asked excitedly.
Zan smirked. “Yup. Damn girl! Ya do get off on knowledge don’tcha!”
Liz blushed, Zan laughing as she ducked her head.
“It’s all good Liz. When I woke Max, I learnt everythin ‘bout him. He learnt everythin ‘bout me.”
Liz nodded, letting the water support her as she floated on her back. “Max’s strongest power is healing. Is that yours too?” she asked.
Zan sighed inwardly, before turning to face her.
“Come on Liz…’nuff with the talkin. We got things to do.”
Liz floated upright once more, a playful pout crossing her face.
“Not until you tell me what your strongest talent is,” she said.
Zan smirked at her slowly, playfully letting his gaze travel over her face and body. Liz suddenly blushed when she realised what he wasn’t saying, Zan snorting with laughter.
“Yeah…. that’s my best…talent…”
Liz grimaced at him, before sending an arc of water at his face. Zan snorted, splashing her back. At the back of his mind though, he knew he had to talk to Max. Because if tonight showed him anything, it was this. Liz wasn’t ready. And no amount of pushing would work. They would take that step together…. when it was the right time…
Liz was lost in thought following Maria’s phone call, her best friend alternating between tears and happiness as she replayed the day’s events to Liz. Liz was happy for the others, she really was. But now all she could feel was pressure. Pressure to get back together with Max, and move on. Maria had summed it up the best on the phone, Liz silent as she listened.
“Look Liz, you need to move on with Max. I mean, you guys were so happy together, and you need each other now, more than ever.”
“I’m scared Maria. It isn’t that easy for me.”
“Why? It’ll be ok Liz. Look at everyone else. We’re all still together, and it’s so good! Michael is so much more open now! And the kisses Liz! My god. I thought they were powerful before! He barely has control now! And the amazing thing is, that I can feel what he’s feeling, and just how much he wants me!”
Liz sighed unhappily, her hands clenching and unclenching in her lap as she stared through vacant eyes at her reflection in the mirror. Raising her hand, she traced the phantom bruises that mottled her eye now, and the multiple bruises on her throat. A knock on her bedroom door had Liz looking up and tucking her hair shyly behind her ear as Zan smirked at her from the doorway. He came into her room and sat on her bed, his pose open and relaxed.
“Whatcha doin?” he drawled, Liz shrugging slightly.
“Ya ready for a crash course in bein healed by an alien, and what happens?” he asked, Liz raising her eyebrows in confusion. Zan chuckled, before clarifying what he meant.
“Ya gotta learn to control what Max did to ya when he healed ya.”
Liz bit her lip slightly, before speaking softly.
“What about Kyle? Max healed him too,” she said softly.
Zan grinned. “Aves and Jy have got that under control. So what do ya reckon? We blow this pop stand, and go for a drive?”
“A drive?”
Zan grinned at the sudden interest in Liz’s voice, and stood up silently.
“A drive,” he confirmed, Liz’s face breaking out into a smile.
Zan tossed her leather jacket to her, before holding his hand out silently. He’d read the unhappiness and confusion in Liz’s eyes when he’d first walked in, and knew where it came from. It was the same look that haunted Ava’s eyes. Liz grabbed the jacket and draped it over her arm, before taking Zan’s outstretched hand, and following him down the stairs and out the back door.
He led her silently to the Trans Am, and when she slid into the car, slammed the door shut behind her. He jogged around to the driver’s seat, and sliding in, slammed his own door. Starting the car, he glanced at Liz who was looking back at him silently. He offered her a small smile, before letting the car roll slowly down the alleyway.
As he waited for a break in the traffic, Zan reached out and turned the radio up. Liz smiled when she heard the song that was playing, Zan nodding as the music thumped through out the night air. Feeling someone’s gaze on him, Zan glanced to the left, looking out past Liz as she turned to face him, a small smirk crossing his face when he saw Max staring at them in surprise from out the front of the café.
A small sound of distress caught Zan’s hearing though, and he glanced back at Liz, who was also staring at Max. Desire, fear, need and confusion rolled off her in waves, Zan putting two and two together in a split second. Liz didn’t want to be around Max in that moment in time, Zan understanding the reasons why perfectly.
Max took a step towards them, Zan smirking again as he winked at Max. Max took another couple of steps towards them, only to stop as Zan gunned the engine, and took off with a squeal of tires. Zan could see Max staring after them in surprise, the look on his face causing him to chuckle softly under his breath. It was so much fun to make Max look like that!
Ten minutes later, Zan let the car roll over the bumpy surface of the ground. He parked the car, and climbed out, Liz following him as they walked in companionable silence down to the lake’s edge. The music continued to play in the warm night air, Liz sitting down silently as Zan lit his cigarette. They sat quietly, Zan turning to face Liz as he listened to the song that was playing.
There were so many similarities between Liz and Ava. He knew he had to tread carefully, but he’d become an expert at that recently. As he stared at Liz, he could see that she too was listening to the music, tears shining in her eyes as she stared out over the lake. Never had the lyrics come to mean so much to Zan. This song was another of Ava’s favourites, something she listened to when she really upset. When she was blaming herself for his ‘death,’ and the death of their child.
See the devil on the doorstep now. My, oh my.
Telling everybody, oh, just how to live their lives.
Sliding down the information highway,
Buying them just like a bunch of fools.
Time is tickin' and we can't go back. My, oh my.
“Liz…don’t do this to yaself.”
What about the world today?
What about the place that we call home?
We've never been so many,
And we've never been...so alone.
Liz turned to face him, her tears slowly starting to slide down her cheeks. Fear, heartbreak and utter misery swam in her eyes, showing just how broken she really was. Her teeth were biting into her lower lip hard, her chin trembling as she tried to keep her emotions bottled inside. Zan sighed softly, flicking his cigarette butt away, before reaching for Liz, and simply dragging her into his lap.
You keep watching from your picket fence,
You keep talking but it makes no sense.
You say we're not responsible, but we are, we are.
You wash your hands, you come out clean,
But you fail to recognise, the enemy is within.
You say we're not responsible, but we are, we are.
We are.
She stiffened for a heartbeat, before she broke down completely, her hands gripping his shirt tightly, as Zan tucked her face into his shoulder, and wrapped both arms around her shaking body tightly. Sliding his hand up her back, Zan tunnelled his hand into her hair, and held her head as she sobbed bitterly, Zan resting his head against hers as he held her.
One step forward making two steps back. My, oh my.
Buying pity on the bad boy's back for life.
Lining up for the grand illusion.
No answers for no questions asked,
Lining up for the execution, without knowing why...
“Oh God…I’m so scared…I’m so scared Zan. Why did this happen to me? Why me? Why?”
You keep watching from your picket fence,
You keep talking but it makes no sense.
You say we're not responsible, but we are, we are.
You wash your hands, you come out clean,
But you fail to recognise, the enemy is within.
You say we're not responsible, but we are, we are.
We are.
“Ya ain’t to blame Liz. Ya did nothin wrong sweetpea. Kivar’s just a sick fuck, who takes immense pleasure in other people’s pain. If it’s anyone’s fault, it’s ours. For bein who we are. For bein what we are. You. Aves. For simply lovin us. For wantin to be with us. You’ve both paid da ultimate price.”
It's all about power, by taking control,
Breaking the will, erasing the soul.
They suck us dry till there's nothing left.
My, oh my. My, oh my.
“He’s in my head Zan…he did something to me. I can feel it. I know Jy tried blocking it out for me, but I can still feel him. Still feel his touch. He’s there when I’m awake. He’s there when I’m asleep. I feel like he’s watching me all the time. Just biding his time. Oh god…I just feel so dirty all the time. I can feel him all over me. It won’t go. It won’t leave me alone.”
What about the world today?
What about the place that we call home?
We've never been so many,
But we've never been...So alone.
So alone.
We are, we are, we are.
So alone
“Ya safe Liz. None of us are gonna let him touch ya again. I swear it. Not you. Not Aves. I’ll kill him first. That’s why we’re here. Da fucker’s goin down.”
You keep watching from your picket fence,
You keep talking but it makes no sense.
You say we're not responsible, but we are, we are.
You wash your hands, you come out clean,
But you fail to recognise, the enemy is within.
You say we're not responsible, but we are, we are.
We are.
Liz lifted her head slowly, and stared at Zan through her tears.
“I know. But it doesn’t help. It never will. I’m still dirty. Tainted. He tried to kill me Zan. He tried to get …to…he …”
“Shhh…he didn’t though Liz. Yeah, he tried. But he failed. And ya ain’t tainted…ya pure. Ya innocent. Don’t ya see that?”
Liz’s lower lip trembled again, Zan smirking suddenly. He stood up with Liz cradled in his arms, and started to walk. Liz looked at him in surprise as he walked down the dock, heading for the edge. When they reached it, he turned his head to look at her.
“My hands are stained with blood Liz. Yours are stained with innocence. Yet ya feel as dirty as they come. So what do ya do when ya feel that way?”
Liz shrugged, Zan smirking.
“Ya take a bath.”
Liz had time to scream once, before Zan stepped off the edge of the dock straight into the warm water. The water closed over their heads, drowning out her scream and his laughter.
Part 64.
Liz surfaced with a gasp, Zan’s low chuckle echoing around them as he shook his head. The motion sent water droplets flying, Liz laughing softly as he blinked water out of his eyes, his hair sticking up even more than normal. Swimming over to where Liz was treading water, Zan grasped her hand, and tugged her into the shallower water, where they were both able to stand. Liz smoothed her hair back over her head, Zan snorting softly with laughter as she stuck her tongue out at him.
“Feel better now?” he asked quietly, Liz shrugging.
“Wanna talk ‘bout it?” he asked again, Liz staring up at him in the dappled moonlight. She swallowed once, before nodding slowly.
“I guess you understand where I am coming from, what with Ava probably feeling like this too,” she murmured, Zan nodding as his jaw tightened slightly.
“I spoke to Maria earlier on tonight. She’s just so happy Zan that Michael still wants to be with her. That his alien side has emerged, and made him more open to her. She said that she could…feel…how much he wanted her.”
Zan nodded slowly, stroking his goatee as he moved slightly in the water.
“Yeah…that’s right. When ya as alien as we all are now, ya partner can feel what ya feel when ya want them too. It makes for some mad assed lovin.” Zan paused, watching as Liz lowered her gaze.
“That’s what’s got ya so damn uptight all of a sudden…ain’t it,” he stated. “Ya know Max wants ya, and ya still unsure ‘bout it. Right?”
Liz bit her lip, her gaze hidden beneath her eyelashes as Zan waited for her to gather her thoughts.
“Yeah…. it is,” she admitted slowly. “Everyone has paired up now, and that’s great…for them. I’m just not ready Zan. I mean…it hasn’t been that long that Kivar tried to…rape me. And everyone expects me to just put that aside, and jump straight into bed with Max. Jy told me what Serena said to Max. About having a time frame. Well I’m sorry…. but who asked me? What about what I want?”
Liz looked up at Zan then, her eyes flooding with tears again.
“Everyone forgets that I was hurt Zan. I mean…. look at you and Ava. It’s been what? Five months?”
Zan nodded. “Yeah…that’s right. I ain’t gonna push her into nothin…. Max ain’t gonna push you either though Liz.”
Liz shook her head slowly. “I’m scared of this Zan. I remember how it was when we were looking for the orbs, when we couldn’t stop then. What’s it going to be like now? Will I get a choice in the matter? Or will Max’s needs override my own? I mean, yeah, we kissed the other night in the bath, and it was beautiful. But then I had this weird…thing…yesterday.”
“What thing?” Zan asked, Liz looking at him in surprise. When she blushed, Zan simply smirked.
“Come on Liz…ya can tell me.”
Liz sighed, averting her gaze as she spoke quickly.
“I was in the shower, and it was like Max was in there with me. I could feel him touching me Zan. I knew he was at school…I even knew what class he was in, and that he was asleep, but I wasn’t. And when I got out of the shower, I had a…hickey on my neck. It flashed when I touched it and then disappeared. What’s happening to me Zan?”
Zan sighed softly, running his hands through his hair as he contemplated what she was asking.
“I think I know what’s goin on. Everyone has a…flavour Aves calls it. A unique trace scent that we pick up on. Sometimes, we can see it around a person. It’s how we know who’s alien and who ain’t. When we’re…spose ya can say, fantasisin ‘bout someone, we can pull them in if they’re alien. Ya ain’t alien, but ya ain’t quite human no more either.”
Liz’s lip trembled again, her eyes searching Zan’s.
“What does my…flavour look like? Or is it taste…like?” she asked.
Zan smirked slowly.
“Its look Liz. To taste, ya have to literally…taste da person. And as for you…ya shimmer Liz. Ya shimmer gold. That’s why Max was drawn to ya from da start. It’s part of who ya are. Ya genetic makeup. He recognised somethin in ya, and was drawn to it.”
“Are you gold too?”
Zan nodded. “Yeah. Gold shimmer. Max and me. One and da same Liz.”
“What about…Ava?”
Zan smirked slightly. “Gold too…same as Tess.”
“What does it look like?” Liz asked.
Zan shrugged. “Dunno. It’s hard to explain. It’s like…ummm…you know when ya see da heat risin off da concrete? It’s like that. But with da concrete, it’s a clear shimmer. People have colours…ummm…shades I suppose ya could say. Different tones. Warmth. Good people are warm. Those who are bad though? It’s colder. Aliens tend to be colder. Kivar shimmers black. As does his type. Coz we’re part human, we still shimmer gold. But Jy and them? Different all together. They shimmer…a silvery colour.”
“How do you see it?” Liz asked.
Zan shrugged. “Dunno. We’ve always been able too. If ya know what ya lookin for Liz, ya able to see it too.”
Liz grabbed Zan’s hand suddenly. “When Max and I were looking for the orb, he was able to cause a shimmery trail of light run down my arm. Is that what you mean by shimmer?” she asked excitedly.
Zan smirked. “Yup. Damn girl! Ya do get off on knowledge don’tcha!”
Liz blushed, Zan laughing as she ducked her head.
“It’s all good Liz. When I woke Max, I learnt everythin ‘bout him. He learnt everythin ‘bout me.”
Liz nodded, letting the water support her as she floated on her back. “Max’s strongest power is healing. Is that yours too?” she asked.
Zan sighed inwardly, before turning to face her.
“Come on Liz…’nuff with the talkin. We got things to do.”
Liz floated upright once more, a playful pout crossing her face.
“Not until you tell me what your strongest talent is,” she said.
Zan smirked at her slowly, playfully letting his gaze travel over her face and body. Liz suddenly blushed when she realised what he wasn’t saying, Zan snorting with laughter.
“Yeah…. that’s my best…talent…”
Liz grimaced at him, before sending an arc of water at his face. Zan snorted, splashing her back. At the back of his mind though, he knew he had to talk to Max. Because if tonight showed him anything, it was this. Liz wasn’t ready. And no amount of pushing would work. They would take that step together…. when it was the right time…
-
kerri240879
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 125
- Joined: Wed Dec 29, 2004 5:08 am
- Location: Down under baby!
- Contact:
I was asked to show you more about Zan...The next six chapters deal with betrayal, and what makes him the man he is today. It's gonna get nasty people...you've been warned....2 more on Friday, and then the final two on the following Tuesday…Enjoy.
By the way, thanks to those who nominated me for a shit load of awards here at Fanatics. I do appreciate it.
Part 65. This is the chair I'm talking about.
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v230/ ... chairs.jpg
Max sat in the semi darkness, his anger growing as the minutes ticked by slowly. At the back of his mind, he knew he was being irrational, but at the same time, the pull to see Liz was getting stronger. She was avoiding him. There was no two ways about it. And to see her not only with Jy the night before, but now with Zan, was weighing heavily on his mind. So he sat and stewed in silence, not knowing the full reason why he felt this way, or the results of his change, and the impending confrontation it would bring….
One hour later.
Zan pulled into the driveway, letting the car coast to a stop as he turned the engine off. He had spent close to four hours with Liz, just talking quietly and lending her an ear. He understood her in a way that surprised him, yet it also gave him an insight to what made Ava tick now. By the time he dropped her back at home, and made sure she was inside, it was close to midnight. Climbing out the car, he pocketed the keys and walked inside, humming softly under his breath. He never saw Max coming.
Zan felt a hand grip his arm as he was swung around, Max’s fist connecting with his jaw with a resounding crack. Zan stumbled but managed to stay upright, his eyes glittering dangerously as he straightened up to regard Max. Max stood in the hallway light, anger and jealousy rolling off of him in waves. His hands were clenched, his breaths coming in sharp pants.
“What da fuck is ya problem man?” Zan hissed, glaring at Max who returned his furious look.
“You are! What the hell were you doing with Liz all this time?” he spat angrily.
Zan’s eyebrows shot up in surprise, a smirk crossing his face slowly as his eyes continued to glitter angrily. Max’s raised voice woke the whole house quickly, Isabel, Ava and Max’s parents coming out of their rooms and standing near the top of the stairs. The four of them could see Max and Zan near the base of the stairs, clearly squaring off. When Diane went to speak, Phillip grabbed her hand and shook his head.
“They need to work this out themselves…no matter what. We need to let them sort this out as men,” he warned softly.
“What’s it to ya boy? Ain’t like ya’s are together…or is that da whole point Max? Ya got problems in ya love life, so ya take it out on me? That sum it up for ya?” Zan asked sarcastically.
“She belongs to me Zan! So stay away from her!” Max hissed heatedly. At the back of his mind, his inner love child’s mouth fell open, but his more alien side was in control now.
Zan snorted. “Ya clear outta ya mind Max! There ain’t nothin goin on between us!”
“Yeah right. Then why the hell have you been with her all night? What? You ruined your own relationship, so you move onto my girlfriend?”
Zan shook his head slightly. Max’s words had hit hard, Zan starting to lose control of his own anger.
“Ya fucked in da head Max…what? Ya think I been doin her? Is that it? Ya think I just spent da last four hours…what? Fuckin her? Convincin her to be with me? Yeah ok Max…ya caught me out. I just gave her da best sex of her life…. Phfft…GROW UP MAN!”
Max swung at Zan wildly, only to grunt loudly as Zan caught his fist, and in one quick movement, twisted Max’s arm up behind his back, and slammed him face first against the wall. Zan leant closer to Max’s ear, his voice dangerously low as he spoke, Max helpless to move against Zan.
“Ya got a problem with da fact that I was spendin time with her? What’cha gonna do ‘bout it Max? Other than act like a spoilt child whose favourite toy was taken away?”
Max exploded, his free elbow coming up and jabbing sharply into Zan’s left side. Pain exploded down his side, from injuries that were still slightly raw, Zan letting Max go as he hissed in pain. Max swung around when he felt Zan’s iron grip loosen, his fist coming up again, and slamming hard into Zan’s cheekbone.
The blow split Zan’s cheek open, a fine spray of blood splashing across the white wall. Max blinked at the sight, suddenly realising how he had been acting, and what he had just done. But before he could react or apologise, Zan straightened up slowly, his eyes trained on Max. He spat the blood out of his mouth, his voice deathly flat.
“Fine. Ya wanna throw down over this Max? Lets get it done.”
That was all the warning Max got, Zan’s eyes flooding gold as he swung at Max, his powers behind each blow. His fist connected with Max’s chin, snapping his head back sharply, a second blow causing Max to double over when Zan’s fist sank into his stomach. Before he could blink though, Zan punched him again, the upper cut connecting with his chin, and launching him into the lounge room, where he crashed into and then through the coffee table with a loud crash.
The crash bought the whole house thundering down the stairs as Zan stalked over to where Max lay on the ground panting. Max saw Zan grab the desk chair, before he groaned as Zan set the chair over Max’s chest, and sat down, effectively pinning Max in place as Zan straddled the chair, his whole body tense with temper.
Phillip, Diane, Isabel and Ava all skidded to a stop when they saw the scene before them, struck silent as Zan leant over the back of the chair and stared down into Max’s pale face. The silence was deafening, everyone staring in horror at the blood that was running slowly down Zan’s skin, standing out in stark contrast to the rest of his face.
“Zan…I didn’t…” Max started, but Zan cut him off angrily.
“Bullshit Max! Ya knew what ya were doin. Ya knew it da minute I stepped into da fuckin house. Ya fucked in da head boy! Ya thought I was steppin to Liz? That I was gonna compete with ya over her? Ya forget that my lover’s upstairs Max. Remember Ava?”
“Zan…I didn’t mean it…”
“Don’t fuckin lie to me Max! Don’t lie to yaself! Ya mad ass jealous over da fact that I was with Liz tonight. Get over yaself man! I told ya da other day, she needs to be trained too. That I was gonna be da one to do it. And ya immediately think I’m gonna step to da plate. If I wanted her Max, she’d be mine. No two ways ‘bout it. No matter da history between ya’s. She’d be mine, and in my bed before da night ended.”
Max swallowed, his anger completely gone. In its place were embarrassment, regret and anguish at the fact that he had let his emotions spiral out of control to the point that Zan had used his powers on him.
“I’m sorry Zan…I…”
Zan shook his head slowly, his jaw tight as he stared down at Max.
“Fuck you. You…of all people Max…pfthht…we’re done. Ya can do this on ya own, coz I ain’t puttin up with this shit. Not from you.”
Zan stood up, and turning around, walked past the gathered group, and out the front door. Max knocked the chair out of the way, and scrambling to his feet, ran for the front door, the others following him silently. They watched as Max grabbed Zan’s arm, a pleading expression crossing his face as Zan swung around. Zan shook Max off, Max reaching out once more.
But Zan was at the end of his tether, and he swung at Max again, knocking Max to the ground when Zan’s fist connected with Max’s jaw. Betrayal clouded his eyes, pain radiating off him as he stood above Max panting.
“Fuck ya Max! My own fuckin family made sure I was smeared across da street. I didn’t wanna come here…I didn’t wanna open myself up to da possibility that maybe we’d become family too. But I did. Worst mistake of my fuckin life. Ya forget somethin boy. I got reason to be here too. Ava. Kivar tried killin her Max…he kicked da shit outta her, and she miscarried. So fuck you! Ya ain’t da only one with problems” Zan cried angrily, his voice laced with disbelief and sorrow.
“Zan…let me…”
“No! I came here for you! To help you! I didn’t want to, but I came to help ya…we’re one and da same Max! I wouldn’t step to her …how could ya even think that! How could ya even begin to think that I’d do that to ya? You…. of all fuckin people? Ya wanna know why I was with her tonight? To make sure she understood what was goin down. Ya wanna know why she’s avoidin ya? Look in da fucken mirror man, and look at how ya actin…phfft…we’re done.”
Zan yanked the door to the car open, and slid inside. The engine started with a roar, Zan backing out of the driveway quickly. Max watched in dazed silence as Zan threw the car into gear, and took off down the street with a loud squeal of tires and disappearing around the corner with a roar, before the silence of the night appeared once more.
Max stood up slowly, shame coursing through his body as he stared down the street. Feeling a presence behind him, Max turned around slowly. His lips parted when he saw his family standing behind him, Ava standing before him with an unreadable expression on her face. Ava shook her head slowly, her eyes shimmering with angry tears as she looked down the street in the direction Zan had gone. When she spoke, her voice was flat though, devoid of any emotion at all.
“Of all da things ya coulda said to him Max, it had to be that. Ya had to bring me into it. Ya had to bring up da past. Ya got no idea what ya just did.”
“Ava…”
Ava slapped his face then, the sound of her palm striking his cheek echoing as she turned around, and walked back inside. The sound of her bedroom door slamming caused Max to jump, utter horror at what he had caused rolling through him as his parents headed back inside silently. Isabel shook her head slowly, her voice low when she spoke.
“You’d better find him Max. You have to fix this. We’re at war. This isn’t a pissing contest. We need him. He needs us. And you need to get your jealousy under control. Green really isn’t your best colour.”
“Isabel…”
“No Max. I’ll back you on anything, you know that. You’re my brother. I love you. But that was just low. You need to get your head on straight…now.”
Isabel turned around, and walked back inside, the soft click of the front door more final than anything else. Max swallowed, before jogging over to the Jeep. He had an apology to make.
Part 66. “Redeemer” ~ Marylin Manson.
Max sat outside the Crashdown silently, his hands loose on the steering wheel. He’d looked everywhere. Had done so for the last hour. There was no sign of Zan or the Trans Am. As a last resort, he’d come here, hoping that Jy or Kyan would know where to look. As he sat there quietly, he sensed someone watching him. Looking up, he saw Lyra on the roof of the building in front of him. As Max watched her, Lyra looked around, before walking to the edge of the roof, and simply stepping off. She landed easily on her feet, before crossing the distance between them.
“What are ya doin here Max?” she asked quietly.
Max swallowed, unable to look at Lyra. He could see that she knew what had happened by the look in her eyes, Max feeling the shame with in him rise once more.
“I had a fight with Zan earlier. I can’t find him.”
Lyra snorted softly. “He ain’t hidin Max. He just doesn’t want ya to find him right now. And trust me…ya really don’t wanna find him. Not with da mood he’s in. He’s liable to put ya in da ground.”
Max swallowed, but spoke anyway. “I know. But I still need to find him. I need to apologise. I said some really spiteful things to him Lyra. I need to make things right. I need to know what happened between him and Ava. He’s blocking things from me, because I know most of his life from when he woke me, but I had no idea that Kivar had hurt Ava.”
Lyra blew her breath out slowly, glancing up at the roof of the crash down. Max followed her eyes; his face paling slightly when he saw Kyan glaring down at him. Max spoke again, his words causing Lyra to make a decision.
“I stuffed up. I need to apologise to him. I can’t do this on my own Lyra.”
“Hmmm…. okay. He’s at this old factory. Da guys set up da punchin bag and shit there. He’s probably takin his anger out on da bag.”
“The old soap factory?” Max asked.
Lyra nodded, her hand restraining Max’s when he went to start the car.
“Word of warnin though Max…ya bought Aves into it. Zan feels guilty enough over what happened to her, without ya addin to it. Keep that in mind man. He doesn’t trust easily, and when he’s down like this, he’s a loose cannon. He either withdraws into himself, or he lashes out …brutally. Ya might wanna take my number with ya…just in case.”
Max nodded, storing Lyra’s number in his cell, before starting the Jeep and backing out. He turned to wave goodbye to Lyra, his mouth falling open as he watched her walk over to the wall, and simply jump. Her powers gave her height enough to grip the roof and pull herself up, before she turned back to face him. The warning was clear in her gaze though, Max reading it loud and clear, even as Lyra projected a memory to him, followed by a message.
“Zan…bro…ya my best mate…do ya really think, that they’d still be standin if they were anythin like Lonnie and Rath? Fuck no! I’d kill ‘em first, no hesitations. I ain’t got no ties here Zan other than Lyra…ya know that. Ya da reason I’m here. Nothin else.”
“Ya fix this with him Max…or we’re gone. We’re here with Zan…we’re here coz Tess asked us to come…ya might wanna remember that da next time ya chuck a tanty. We ain’t got no reason to be loyal to ya man. But we have reason to be loyal to Zan…he came for ya….we didn’t.”
Max nodded up at Lyra, who simply tilted her head, before she disappeared from sight. Max stepped on the gas, and headed for the old soap factory. It was a fifteen minute trip, Max cursing as the heavens suddenly opened, and rain began to fall heavily. He jerked the car over to the side of the road, and quickly put the roof up.
Within minutes he was back behind the wheel, and heading towards the outer edges of town. As he turned into the parking lot, lightening flashed, illuminating the old factory and the Trans Am. Max sighed softly. He hadn’t been here since the party with Liz last year. The fire had done its damage, the roof almost completely gone. Climbing out of the jeep, Max sighed again. Music thumped loudly in the night air, Max listening to the lyrics as he walked into the old building. He stopped short however when he caught sight of Zan.
Zan had taken his tee shirt off, and was standing with his back to the doorway. The rain poured through the roof, drenching them both, Max watching Zan silently as he took his anger and frustration out on the punching bag in front of him. The music was coming from a CD that rested on a burnt bench, the music loud, the surface of the CD dancing with light. Yet it wasn’t loud enough to drown out Zan’s grunts as he threw himself into his work out, or the heavy sounds of his bare fists hitting the leather in front of him.
Max winced, recalling the strength behind those fists as he continued to watch. The song changed, Max straightening up slightly as Zan sagged against the bag. Max went to take a step forward, but he paused as Zan started singing to the music, the heavy beat of the song now punched out on the bag in front of Zan in an unyielding rhythm.
The hunger inside given to me,
Makes me what I am
Always it is calling me,
For the blood of man
Max winced when the lightening flashed again, showing fresh blood on the punching bag. Zan didn’t seem to notice that his knuckles were raw and split, so intent on the bag before him. It ran freely down his hands, and dripped onto the ground as Zan continued to punch the bag. The gash on his face was still bleeding freely too, the blood mixing with rain and tears, running slowly down over his neck and upper chest, staining his skin red.
They say I cannot be this
I am jaded, hiding from the day
I can't bare, I cannot tame the hunger in me
Oh, I say I did and always searching,
You can't fuck with me.
So instead you'll taste my pain.
Zan stopped hitting the bag slowly, his shoulders starting to shake as he gripped the sides of the bag with both hands, his head resting against the warn leather as he panted. His eyes slid shut, fresh pain coursing through him when Max’s words echoed in his ears again. “You ruined your own relationship, so you move onto my girlfriend?” Zan snarled, renewing his assault on the punching bag.
The hunger inside given to me,
Makes me feel alive.
Always out stalking prey,
In the dark I hide.
Feeling, falling, hating,
Feel like I am fading, hating life.
Max felt his guilt rise again as Zan snapped his right foot out, the kick hitting the upper middle of the bag, and sending it spinning wildly. He watched in silence as Zan kicked the bag a second time, the bag spinning back quickly, and hitting him hard. Zan stumbled, a soft sound of anger and pain escaping his lips as he threw another wild punch.
They say I cannot be this
I am jaded, hiding from the day.
I can't bare, I cannot tame the hunger in me
Oh, I say I did and always searching,
You can't fuck with fate.
So instead you'll taste my pain.
Zan grabbed the bag, his hands gripping it tightly as he closed his eyes. A memory tore through him, leaving him weak kneed as it taunted him. “Oh yeah bro…you da man aiight…da man of death…fuck ya baby bro…I’m goin home!” Max was right. He was good at ruining things. Look at what he’d done to Ava. What his own sister had done to him. King…what a fuckin joke…
You say your life I'm taking,
Always bothering me,
I can't take this anymore,
I'm failing, always smothering me
Life was one fucked up joke, and it just kept on laughing at him. Taunting him. Showing him just how much his family thought of him. How much he had hurt Ava. That was what he was good at. Killing people and driving his loved ones away. His own lover wouldn’t let him in…his own image…Max…Jesus…
You look down on me,
Hey what you see,
Take this gift from me
You will soon feed from me.
Max swallowed when Zan sank to his knees, his head hanging low as he pressed his hands against his wet thighs. Zan’s shoulders were shaking as he knelt silently, Max taking a hesitant step forward. Max suddenly realised that although he had pushed Zan tonight and had hurt him, this went deeper than his thoughtless words. Betrayal was what haunted Zan now. Max’s words had just tipped him over the edge.
Nothing seems exciting,
Always the same hiding
It's haunting me.
It's haunting me...
Max shook his head, and crossed the room quickly. Sinking to his knees behind Zan, he reached out, and gripped Zan’s shoulder. Zan turned to face him slowly, Max seeing the utter misery and pain that Zan kept bottled inside stamped all over his face. Max shook his head slightly, keeping his gaze trained straight on Zan’s eyes. As they stared at each other, Zan’s eyes became shuttered. Closed off. Max sighed, his voice low.
It's haunting me...
“I stuffed up before. I took my jealousy and insecurities out on you. I’m sorry for that Zan. I really am. You came here to help us, and that’s how I repaid you. It won’t happen again. You’re like a brother to me. I get that now. We aren’t duplicates. We’re family. And family sticks together.”
Zan shook his head slowly, his jaw tight, a tick evident in his cheek. His voice was low, yet laced heavily with pain.
“I don’t want this Max. So take ya pity and go choke on it.”
“Zan…”
“I don’t want this…I don’t need this! … I don’t need you…I don’t need anybody! I ain’t here for a fuckin laugh Max! I came here to help ya, and ya think I’m steppin to Liz? Ya thought I’d do that to ya? Jesus man! Ya saw inside me Max…ya saw me…don’t ya get that? I don’t let no fucker in…I let ya in…I trusted…”
Zan broke off abruptly, Max hearing Kyan speaking in his mind as a memory surfaced, showing him just what Zan was trying to say…. What he was trying to do…
“I know this shit fucked ya up one side, and down da other, but ya gotta get it together for Aves. I know ya in and out man…ya drownin... I’m holdin out a hand here Zan…all ya gotta do is take it…”
Max reached out, and grabbed Zan by the shoulders, his voice ringing with honesty.
“You don’t need me…but I need you. You don’t want to be here…but I want you here with me…don’t you get it…I’m holding out my hand Zan…all you have to do is take it…let me in…let me help you.”
Zan swallowed, his voice cracking when he spoke again.
“I don’t know how…”
Max smiled slightly. “I do.”
It's haunting me...
“How?” Zan asked quietly, the water running down over his face and mingling with his tears.
“I need the truth. The whole truth. What happened in New York?”
Zan winced, struggling to stand up and get away from Max’s questions. Max simply tightened his grip, Zan landing on his ass with a thud as Max pushed him back down. They stared at each silently, before Zan sagged, the last of the fight leaving his body.
“What do ya wanna know?” he asked in defeat.
“Everything….”
It's haunting me...
By the way, thanks to those who nominated me for a shit load of awards here at Fanatics. I do appreciate it.
Part 65. This is the chair I'm talking about.
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v230/ ... chairs.jpg
Max sat in the semi darkness, his anger growing as the minutes ticked by slowly. At the back of his mind, he knew he was being irrational, but at the same time, the pull to see Liz was getting stronger. She was avoiding him. There was no two ways about it. And to see her not only with Jy the night before, but now with Zan, was weighing heavily on his mind. So he sat and stewed in silence, not knowing the full reason why he felt this way, or the results of his change, and the impending confrontation it would bring….
One hour later.
Zan pulled into the driveway, letting the car coast to a stop as he turned the engine off. He had spent close to four hours with Liz, just talking quietly and lending her an ear. He understood her in a way that surprised him, yet it also gave him an insight to what made Ava tick now. By the time he dropped her back at home, and made sure she was inside, it was close to midnight. Climbing out the car, he pocketed the keys and walked inside, humming softly under his breath. He never saw Max coming.
Zan felt a hand grip his arm as he was swung around, Max’s fist connecting with his jaw with a resounding crack. Zan stumbled but managed to stay upright, his eyes glittering dangerously as he straightened up to regard Max. Max stood in the hallway light, anger and jealousy rolling off of him in waves. His hands were clenched, his breaths coming in sharp pants.
“What da fuck is ya problem man?” Zan hissed, glaring at Max who returned his furious look.
“You are! What the hell were you doing with Liz all this time?” he spat angrily.
Zan’s eyebrows shot up in surprise, a smirk crossing his face slowly as his eyes continued to glitter angrily. Max’s raised voice woke the whole house quickly, Isabel, Ava and Max’s parents coming out of their rooms and standing near the top of the stairs. The four of them could see Max and Zan near the base of the stairs, clearly squaring off. When Diane went to speak, Phillip grabbed her hand and shook his head.
“They need to work this out themselves…no matter what. We need to let them sort this out as men,” he warned softly.
“What’s it to ya boy? Ain’t like ya’s are together…or is that da whole point Max? Ya got problems in ya love life, so ya take it out on me? That sum it up for ya?” Zan asked sarcastically.
“She belongs to me Zan! So stay away from her!” Max hissed heatedly. At the back of his mind, his inner love child’s mouth fell open, but his more alien side was in control now.
Zan snorted. “Ya clear outta ya mind Max! There ain’t nothin goin on between us!”
“Yeah right. Then why the hell have you been with her all night? What? You ruined your own relationship, so you move onto my girlfriend?”
Zan shook his head slightly. Max’s words had hit hard, Zan starting to lose control of his own anger.
“Ya fucked in da head Max…what? Ya think I been doin her? Is that it? Ya think I just spent da last four hours…what? Fuckin her? Convincin her to be with me? Yeah ok Max…ya caught me out. I just gave her da best sex of her life…. Phfft…GROW UP MAN!”
Max swung at Zan wildly, only to grunt loudly as Zan caught his fist, and in one quick movement, twisted Max’s arm up behind his back, and slammed him face first against the wall. Zan leant closer to Max’s ear, his voice dangerously low as he spoke, Max helpless to move against Zan.
“Ya got a problem with da fact that I was spendin time with her? What’cha gonna do ‘bout it Max? Other than act like a spoilt child whose favourite toy was taken away?”
Max exploded, his free elbow coming up and jabbing sharply into Zan’s left side. Pain exploded down his side, from injuries that were still slightly raw, Zan letting Max go as he hissed in pain. Max swung around when he felt Zan’s iron grip loosen, his fist coming up again, and slamming hard into Zan’s cheekbone.
The blow split Zan’s cheek open, a fine spray of blood splashing across the white wall. Max blinked at the sight, suddenly realising how he had been acting, and what he had just done. But before he could react or apologise, Zan straightened up slowly, his eyes trained on Max. He spat the blood out of his mouth, his voice deathly flat.
“Fine. Ya wanna throw down over this Max? Lets get it done.”
That was all the warning Max got, Zan’s eyes flooding gold as he swung at Max, his powers behind each blow. His fist connected with Max’s chin, snapping his head back sharply, a second blow causing Max to double over when Zan’s fist sank into his stomach. Before he could blink though, Zan punched him again, the upper cut connecting with his chin, and launching him into the lounge room, where he crashed into and then through the coffee table with a loud crash.
The crash bought the whole house thundering down the stairs as Zan stalked over to where Max lay on the ground panting. Max saw Zan grab the desk chair, before he groaned as Zan set the chair over Max’s chest, and sat down, effectively pinning Max in place as Zan straddled the chair, his whole body tense with temper.
Phillip, Diane, Isabel and Ava all skidded to a stop when they saw the scene before them, struck silent as Zan leant over the back of the chair and stared down into Max’s pale face. The silence was deafening, everyone staring in horror at the blood that was running slowly down Zan’s skin, standing out in stark contrast to the rest of his face.
“Zan…I didn’t…” Max started, but Zan cut him off angrily.
“Bullshit Max! Ya knew what ya were doin. Ya knew it da minute I stepped into da fuckin house. Ya fucked in da head boy! Ya thought I was steppin to Liz? That I was gonna compete with ya over her? Ya forget that my lover’s upstairs Max. Remember Ava?”
“Zan…I didn’t mean it…”
“Don’t fuckin lie to me Max! Don’t lie to yaself! Ya mad ass jealous over da fact that I was with Liz tonight. Get over yaself man! I told ya da other day, she needs to be trained too. That I was gonna be da one to do it. And ya immediately think I’m gonna step to da plate. If I wanted her Max, she’d be mine. No two ways ‘bout it. No matter da history between ya’s. She’d be mine, and in my bed before da night ended.”
Max swallowed, his anger completely gone. In its place were embarrassment, regret and anguish at the fact that he had let his emotions spiral out of control to the point that Zan had used his powers on him.
“I’m sorry Zan…I…”
Zan shook his head slowly, his jaw tight as he stared down at Max.
“Fuck you. You…of all people Max…pfthht…we’re done. Ya can do this on ya own, coz I ain’t puttin up with this shit. Not from you.”
Zan stood up, and turning around, walked past the gathered group, and out the front door. Max knocked the chair out of the way, and scrambling to his feet, ran for the front door, the others following him silently. They watched as Max grabbed Zan’s arm, a pleading expression crossing his face as Zan swung around. Zan shook Max off, Max reaching out once more.
But Zan was at the end of his tether, and he swung at Max again, knocking Max to the ground when Zan’s fist connected with Max’s jaw. Betrayal clouded his eyes, pain radiating off him as he stood above Max panting.
“Fuck ya Max! My own fuckin family made sure I was smeared across da street. I didn’t wanna come here…I didn’t wanna open myself up to da possibility that maybe we’d become family too. But I did. Worst mistake of my fuckin life. Ya forget somethin boy. I got reason to be here too. Ava. Kivar tried killin her Max…he kicked da shit outta her, and she miscarried. So fuck you! Ya ain’t da only one with problems” Zan cried angrily, his voice laced with disbelief and sorrow.
“Zan…let me…”
“No! I came here for you! To help you! I didn’t want to, but I came to help ya…we’re one and da same Max! I wouldn’t step to her …how could ya even think that! How could ya even begin to think that I’d do that to ya? You…. of all fuckin people? Ya wanna know why I was with her tonight? To make sure she understood what was goin down. Ya wanna know why she’s avoidin ya? Look in da fucken mirror man, and look at how ya actin…phfft…we’re done.”
Zan yanked the door to the car open, and slid inside. The engine started with a roar, Zan backing out of the driveway quickly. Max watched in dazed silence as Zan threw the car into gear, and took off down the street with a loud squeal of tires and disappearing around the corner with a roar, before the silence of the night appeared once more.
Max stood up slowly, shame coursing through his body as he stared down the street. Feeling a presence behind him, Max turned around slowly. His lips parted when he saw his family standing behind him, Ava standing before him with an unreadable expression on her face. Ava shook her head slowly, her eyes shimmering with angry tears as she looked down the street in the direction Zan had gone. When she spoke, her voice was flat though, devoid of any emotion at all.
“Of all da things ya coulda said to him Max, it had to be that. Ya had to bring me into it. Ya had to bring up da past. Ya got no idea what ya just did.”
“Ava…”
Ava slapped his face then, the sound of her palm striking his cheek echoing as she turned around, and walked back inside. The sound of her bedroom door slamming caused Max to jump, utter horror at what he had caused rolling through him as his parents headed back inside silently. Isabel shook her head slowly, her voice low when she spoke.
“You’d better find him Max. You have to fix this. We’re at war. This isn’t a pissing contest. We need him. He needs us. And you need to get your jealousy under control. Green really isn’t your best colour.”
“Isabel…”
“No Max. I’ll back you on anything, you know that. You’re my brother. I love you. But that was just low. You need to get your head on straight…now.”
Isabel turned around, and walked back inside, the soft click of the front door more final than anything else. Max swallowed, before jogging over to the Jeep. He had an apology to make.
Part 66. “Redeemer” ~ Marylin Manson.
Max sat outside the Crashdown silently, his hands loose on the steering wheel. He’d looked everywhere. Had done so for the last hour. There was no sign of Zan or the Trans Am. As a last resort, he’d come here, hoping that Jy or Kyan would know where to look. As he sat there quietly, he sensed someone watching him. Looking up, he saw Lyra on the roof of the building in front of him. As Max watched her, Lyra looked around, before walking to the edge of the roof, and simply stepping off. She landed easily on her feet, before crossing the distance between them.
“What are ya doin here Max?” she asked quietly.
Max swallowed, unable to look at Lyra. He could see that she knew what had happened by the look in her eyes, Max feeling the shame with in him rise once more.
“I had a fight with Zan earlier. I can’t find him.”
Lyra snorted softly. “He ain’t hidin Max. He just doesn’t want ya to find him right now. And trust me…ya really don’t wanna find him. Not with da mood he’s in. He’s liable to put ya in da ground.”
Max swallowed, but spoke anyway. “I know. But I still need to find him. I need to apologise. I said some really spiteful things to him Lyra. I need to make things right. I need to know what happened between him and Ava. He’s blocking things from me, because I know most of his life from when he woke me, but I had no idea that Kivar had hurt Ava.”
Lyra blew her breath out slowly, glancing up at the roof of the crash down. Max followed her eyes; his face paling slightly when he saw Kyan glaring down at him. Max spoke again, his words causing Lyra to make a decision.
“I stuffed up. I need to apologise to him. I can’t do this on my own Lyra.”
“Hmmm…. okay. He’s at this old factory. Da guys set up da punchin bag and shit there. He’s probably takin his anger out on da bag.”
“The old soap factory?” Max asked.
Lyra nodded, her hand restraining Max’s when he went to start the car.
“Word of warnin though Max…ya bought Aves into it. Zan feels guilty enough over what happened to her, without ya addin to it. Keep that in mind man. He doesn’t trust easily, and when he’s down like this, he’s a loose cannon. He either withdraws into himself, or he lashes out …brutally. Ya might wanna take my number with ya…just in case.”
Max nodded, storing Lyra’s number in his cell, before starting the Jeep and backing out. He turned to wave goodbye to Lyra, his mouth falling open as he watched her walk over to the wall, and simply jump. Her powers gave her height enough to grip the roof and pull herself up, before she turned back to face him. The warning was clear in her gaze though, Max reading it loud and clear, even as Lyra projected a memory to him, followed by a message.
“Zan…bro…ya my best mate…do ya really think, that they’d still be standin if they were anythin like Lonnie and Rath? Fuck no! I’d kill ‘em first, no hesitations. I ain’t got no ties here Zan other than Lyra…ya know that. Ya da reason I’m here. Nothin else.”
“Ya fix this with him Max…or we’re gone. We’re here with Zan…we’re here coz Tess asked us to come…ya might wanna remember that da next time ya chuck a tanty. We ain’t got no reason to be loyal to ya man. But we have reason to be loyal to Zan…he came for ya….we didn’t.”
Max nodded up at Lyra, who simply tilted her head, before she disappeared from sight. Max stepped on the gas, and headed for the old soap factory. It was a fifteen minute trip, Max cursing as the heavens suddenly opened, and rain began to fall heavily. He jerked the car over to the side of the road, and quickly put the roof up.
Within minutes he was back behind the wheel, and heading towards the outer edges of town. As he turned into the parking lot, lightening flashed, illuminating the old factory and the Trans Am. Max sighed softly. He hadn’t been here since the party with Liz last year. The fire had done its damage, the roof almost completely gone. Climbing out of the jeep, Max sighed again. Music thumped loudly in the night air, Max listening to the lyrics as he walked into the old building. He stopped short however when he caught sight of Zan.
Zan had taken his tee shirt off, and was standing with his back to the doorway. The rain poured through the roof, drenching them both, Max watching Zan silently as he took his anger and frustration out on the punching bag in front of him. The music was coming from a CD that rested on a burnt bench, the music loud, the surface of the CD dancing with light. Yet it wasn’t loud enough to drown out Zan’s grunts as he threw himself into his work out, or the heavy sounds of his bare fists hitting the leather in front of him.
Max winced, recalling the strength behind those fists as he continued to watch. The song changed, Max straightening up slightly as Zan sagged against the bag. Max went to take a step forward, but he paused as Zan started singing to the music, the heavy beat of the song now punched out on the bag in front of Zan in an unyielding rhythm.
The hunger inside given to me,
Makes me what I am
Always it is calling me,
For the blood of man
Max winced when the lightening flashed again, showing fresh blood on the punching bag. Zan didn’t seem to notice that his knuckles were raw and split, so intent on the bag before him. It ran freely down his hands, and dripped onto the ground as Zan continued to punch the bag. The gash on his face was still bleeding freely too, the blood mixing with rain and tears, running slowly down over his neck and upper chest, staining his skin red.
They say I cannot be this
I am jaded, hiding from the day
I can't bare, I cannot tame the hunger in me
Oh, I say I did and always searching,
You can't fuck with me.
So instead you'll taste my pain.
Zan stopped hitting the bag slowly, his shoulders starting to shake as he gripped the sides of the bag with both hands, his head resting against the warn leather as he panted. His eyes slid shut, fresh pain coursing through him when Max’s words echoed in his ears again. “You ruined your own relationship, so you move onto my girlfriend?” Zan snarled, renewing his assault on the punching bag.
The hunger inside given to me,
Makes me feel alive.
Always out stalking prey,
In the dark I hide.
Feeling, falling, hating,
Feel like I am fading, hating life.
Max felt his guilt rise again as Zan snapped his right foot out, the kick hitting the upper middle of the bag, and sending it spinning wildly. He watched in silence as Zan kicked the bag a second time, the bag spinning back quickly, and hitting him hard. Zan stumbled, a soft sound of anger and pain escaping his lips as he threw another wild punch.
They say I cannot be this
I am jaded, hiding from the day.
I can't bare, I cannot tame the hunger in me
Oh, I say I did and always searching,
You can't fuck with fate.
So instead you'll taste my pain.
Zan grabbed the bag, his hands gripping it tightly as he closed his eyes. A memory tore through him, leaving him weak kneed as it taunted him. “Oh yeah bro…you da man aiight…da man of death…fuck ya baby bro…I’m goin home!” Max was right. He was good at ruining things. Look at what he’d done to Ava. What his own sister had done to him. King…what a fuckin joke…
You say your life I'm taking,
Always bothering me,
I can't take this anymore,
I'm failing, always smothering me
Life was one fucked up joke, and it just kept on laughing at him. Taunting him. Showing him just how much his family thought of him. How much he had hurt Ava. That was what he was good at. Killing people and driving his loved ones away. His own lover wouldn’t let him in…his own image…Max…Jesus…
You look down on me,
Hey what you see,
Take this gift from me
You will soon feed from me.
Max swallowed when Zan sank to his knees, his head hanging low as he pressed his hands against his wet thighs. Zan’s shoulders were shaking as he knelt silently, Max taking a hesitant step forward. Max suddenly realised that although he had pushed Zan tonight and had hurt him, this went deeper than his thoughtless words. Betrayal was what haunted Zan now. Max’s words had just tipped him over the edge.
Nothing seems exciting,
Always the same hiding
It's haunting me.
It's haunting me...
Max shook his head, and crossed the room quickly. Sinking to his knees behind Zan, he reached out, and gripped Zan’s shoulder. Zan turned to face him slowly, Max seeing the utter misery and pain that Zan kept bottled inside stamped all over his face. Max shook his head slightly, keeping his gaze trained straight on Zan’s eyes. As they stared at each other, Zan’s eyes became shuttered. Closed off. Max sighed, his voice low.
It's haunting me...
“I stuffed up before. I took my jealousy and insecurities out on you. I’m sorry for that Zan. I really am. You came here to help us, and that’s how I repaid you. It won’t happen again. You’re like a brother to me. I get that now. We aren’t duplicates. We’re family. And family sticks together.”
Zan shook his head slowly, his jaw tight, a tick evident in his cheek. His voice was low, yet laced heavily with pain.
“I don’t want this Max. So take ya pity and go choke on it.”
“Zan…”
“I don’t want this…I don’t need this! … I don’t need you…I don’t need anybody! I ain’t here for a fuckin laugh Max! I came here to help ya, and ya think I’m steppin to Liz? Ya thought I’d do that to ya? Jesus man! Ya saw inside me Max…ya saw me…don’t ya get that? I don’t let no fucker in…I let ya in…I trusted…”
Zan broke off abruptly, Max hearing Kyan speaking in his mind as a memory surfaced, showing him just what Zan was trying to say…. What he was trying to do…
“I know this shit fucked ya up one side, and down da other, but ya gotta get it together for Aves. I know ya in and out man…ya drownin... I’m holdin out a hand here Zan…all ya gotta do is take it…”
Max reached out, and grabbed Zan by the shoulders, his voice ringing with honesty.
“You don’t need me…but I need you. You don’t want to be here…but I want you here with me…don’t you get it…I’m holding out my hand Zan…all you have to do is take it…let me in…let me help you.”
Zan swallowed, his voice cracking when he spoke again.
“I don’t know how…”
Max smiled slightly. “I do.”
It's haunting me...
“How?” Zan asked quietly, the water running down over his face and mingling with his tears.
“I need the truth. The whole truth. What happened in New York?”
Zan winced, struggling to stand up and get away from Max’s questions. Max simply tightened his grip, Zan landing on his ass with a thud as Max pushed him back down. They stared at each silently, before Zan sagged, the last of the fight leaving his body.
“What do ya wanna know?” he asked in defeat.
“Everything….”
It's haunting me...
-
kerri240879
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 125
- Joined: Wed Dec 29, 2004 5:08 am
- Location: Down under baby!
- Contact:
Part 67. You get the next lot on my Monday guys, then we are back to Fridays. Enjoy.
“Slept so long” ~ Jay Gordon.
Zan stood up slowly, his whole body starting to tense as he reached for his cigarettes. Lighting one, he tilted his head back, the rain sliding down over his face and bare chest as he stood there. He listened to the music as he tried to gather his thoughts together. How was he meant to tell Max what happened? What his family had done? What he had done?
Walking, waiting
Alone without a care
Hoping, and hating
Things that I can't bare
Phantom pain stole his breath away, ghostly headlights blinding him as he stared up at the night sky. He once more felt Rath’s hands in the middle of his back, and heard Ava scream out in pain and shock. Lonnie’s laughter echoed in his ears, along with the sickening crunch of bone. His bone.
Did you think it's cool to walk right up
To take my life and fuck it up
Well did you
Well did you
The smell of blood hung heavy in the air, causing him to gag slightly as his memories assaulted him from every angle. Rath humming as he held him in place on the ground with his powers, while combining his powers with Lonnie’s for extra boost. Ava crying as she struggled against Lonnie. And the squeal of tires on the wet road…
I see hell in your eyes
Taken in by surprise
Touching you makes me feel alive
Touching you makes me die inside
Pain. Undiluted pain. Crushing him. Spilling his blood. Taking his life. Leaving him dead in the street. “Oh yeah bro…you da man aiight…da man of death…fuck ya baby bro…I’m goin home!” Ava’s voice echoed in his head, her anguish tearing straight through him. “How could ya Zan? Ya let me think ya were dead! I hate ya. I’m never gonna forgive ya for this…never.” Her tears. Her pain. Her hatred.
Walking, waiting
Alone without a care
Hoping, and hating
Things that I can't bare
Pain as a cup broke against the wall above his head and showered him with the sharp shards. Ava throwing a knife at him. The metallic sound of metal hitting tiles as it skidded under a couch. Blinding pain as she grabbed a lamp and bought it down over his head and shoulders. Sudden anger mingling with his pain and guilt. Grabbing her arms as she scratched his face, and twisting her within his arms, so that her hands were locked in his, her arms crossed over her chest, her back pressed flush against his chest.
Did you think its cool to walk right up
To take my life and fuck it up
Well did you
I hate you
Her screams of indignation as he picked her struggling form up, and carried her over to the bed and pushed her onto the mattress. Her wild struggles as he straddled her hips, and pressed her hands between her body and his thighs. The ripping of cotton as he tore his tee shirt apart, and used the material to tie her first hand to the headboard.
I see hell in your eyes
Taken in by surprise
Touching you makes me feel alive
Touching you makes me die inside
Another scream of rage from Ava when she realised what he meant to do. The way her struggles had increased. Digging her nails into his hand when he grabbed her other hand. The tears of anger and humiliation that ran down her face. “I hate ya. I’m never gonna forgive ya for this…” “Yeah? Makes two of us babe…but them’s da breaks right?”
I've slept so long without you
It's tearing me apart, too
How to get this far
Playing games with this old heart
Ava crying herself to sleep, while lying with her arms stretched out above her head. She had started screaming, Zan finally gagging her with the scarf she wore at work. Now she lay exhausted, her face lined with tear tracks. Zan approached her carefully, looking down at her while she slept. “I’m sorry baby...I’m so sorry.” Lying down beside her, and slipping his arm across her waist.
I've killed a million petty souls
But I couldn't kill you
I've slept so long without you
Letting her loose the next morning so she could shower. Ava slapping his face, the flicker of fear appearing in her gaze when he grabbed her hand mid air, and twisted her within his arms once more, before pushing her into the bathroom. The fight that broke out once inside. Accusation, and recriminations. Zan simply turning the cold water on, and shoving Ava fully clothed into the shower, before turning his back on her. His first and last mistake in the week to come.
I see hell in your eyes
Taken in by surprise
Touching you makes me feel alive
Touching you makes me die inside
Ava jumping on his back, her knees an iron band around his still broken ribs. Falling to his knees, Ava hitting him as hard as she could. Twisting to the side, Ava landing with a thud. Both of them coming up fast. Ava swinging at him again, only to land on her ass when he swept his foot under hers and knocked her feet out from under her.
I see Hell in your eyes
Taken in by surprise
Touching you makes me feel alive
Touching you makes me die inside
Ava reaching under the couch for the knife, intent on stabbing him with it, causing him to dive for it too. His powers sending it into a molten puddle on the floor, his vision blurring when she slapped his face. Knocking her backwards with his hand, the breath knocked out of her lungs. Straddling her hips again, and forcing a connection. Her cry of pain as he knocked her out with his powers...
“Zan?”
Zan jumped, emerging from his memories as he turned to face Max. Max reached out, putting a firm hand on Zan’s shoulder as he started to sway. A frown crossed Max’s face; Zan still dazed as Max pulled his leather jacket off, and wrapped it around Zan’s cold body.
“Oh god…. You’re freezing Zan. Come on …let’s go home.”
Zan turned to look at Max then, Max seeing the lost little boy within the man. A man who was used to violence, and looking out for others. A man, who had never had anyone look after him. Who was constantly waiting for the other shoe to drop.
“Home?”
“Home.”
Max smiled, slipping his arm around Zan’s shoulders and leading him over to the jeep. He pushed Zan gently into the passenger seat, and closed the door, before pulling his cell phone out his pocket and dialling Lyra’s number. She answered on the first ring.
“Ya survived?”
Max laughed softly.
“Yeah…but Zan’s in no shape to drive. He’s kinda…gone into himself. Can someone come and get the car?”
“Yeah…ya probably gonna get Kyan meetin ya at ya place… that aiight? He’s mad assed worried ‘bout Zan coz he felt him use a huge amount of power about five minutes after ya left, so he’s probably close to passin out anyways.”
“Yeah…. I’ll see him there”
“Just a word of warnin though Max…. da last time Zan did this? He kinda went all alien on us.”
“Ummm Lyra? He is an alien.”
Lyra snorted softly. “I mean 100% alien Max…it was damn scary man…if that happens? Ya gonna need all of us.”
Max said good-bye and hung up, and with a soft sigh, climbed into the Jeep. Looking over at Zan, he felt his worry rise again. Zan’s eyes were clouded over, a blank look covering his face. With a sigh, Max started the Jeep and started the trip home. Zan needed to face his past. Maybe then, they could all move forward.
Part 68. The language spoken in this is Spanish. Big thanks to Selena for helping me with the translations, which are at the end of the chapter. Enjoy.
Max pulled into the driveway and turned off the jeep. As he turned to face Zan, a single headlight cut through the darkness, Kyan pulling in beside him. Max watched as Kyan swung off the bike, concern stamped all over his face. He had obviously come straight there, because he wasn’t wearing his helmet or jacket, his hair and clothes saturated as he jogged over to the passenger side of the jeep. Kyan pulled the door open, and touched Zan’s shoulder gently.
“Zan…ya aiight man?”
Zan turned to face Kyan slowly, Kyan swallowing hard as tremors continued to wrack Zan’s body. Reaching around Zan’s body, Kyan released the seatbelt, and then slid his arms around Zan. Max slammed his door shut and jogged around to help Kyan, Kyan shooting him a look that clearly said “You and me are gonna have a sit down!” as Max slipped his arms around Zan from the other side.
Between the two of them, they supported Zan as he stumbled, helping him walk towards the front door. As they approached it, it swung open, revealing Isabel. Her mouth fell open, and she disappeared as they helped Zan inside. Isabel reappeared a few minutes later with a blanket in her hands. She swung it out and around Zan’s shoulders as Ava ran down the stairs.
“Kyan…towels are in the upstairs hall closet. I’ll make some coffee,” Isabel said softly, Kyan nodding.
Isabel and Ava were both still dressed for bed, wearing only tank tops, Isabel wearing pyjama pants, Ava wearing warn cargo pants low on her hips. Zan continued to sway on his feet as Ava reached out for him, her hands cradling his face as he lifted his gaze to hers. He slid his arms around her waist and pulled her close, leaning into her as he dropped his head onto her shoulder. Max let Zan slip completely out of his arms, a shocked sound escaping his mouth when Zan buckled and landed on his knees, taking Ava down with him.
Zan’s head rested on her right shoulder, Ava staring up at Max in shock. Ava bit her lip, sliding one hand around Zan’s waist, and stroking the nape of his neck with the other. She was kneeling between Zan’s spread thighs, his breathing slow against her shoulder. She felt his hand slide up her left arm to the strap of her top, his thumb hooking under the thin scrap of material. Her breath caught in her throat when he dragged it down her shoulder, his lips brushing the side of her neck.
Zan shivered suddenly, biting down gently on her neck, his soft moan muffled against her skin. His tongue scraped over the bite, sending shock waves of desire spiralling through both of them. Ava’s breath hitched, Zan sliding his arm further around her waist and tugging her closer, his arms tightening around her when she tried to lean back. A softly snarled warning echoed between them, Ava feeling his hand slide slowly up her back to tangle in her hair. He tugged gently, pulling Ava’s head back to expose the smooth skin of her throat.
Ava whimpered when she felt his lips suck slightly at her pulse, Zan slowly rising to a kneeling position, his arms bringing her body tightly against his. He continued to trail his lips slowly up the side of her throat, soft nips and warm sweeps of his tongue causing Ava to shiver continually within his embrace. The blanket fell to the floor, leaving a lot of bare skin under Ava’s hands, her soft moan not lost on Zan. He lifted his head slowly, Ava shivering again as he opened his eyes, the burning gold depths completely alien. Zan fisted his hand in her hair, his head tilting slightly as he stared down at her. He licked his lower lip slowly, his tongue piercing flashing in the dim light, before a slow smirk crossed his face.
“Eres mia…me perteneces…siempre…en esta vida... y el siguiente…siempre mia” Zan whispered heatedly.
Ava had time to blink once, before Zan tightened his grip, and caught her mouth with his. Her shocked gasp parting her lips and allowing Zan entrance to the warmth within. He didn’t waste any time, Ava jerking when she felt his tongue-piercing slide over her tongue, her soft moan swallowed by Zan as he kissed her leisurely, his tongue sliding teasingly along hers. Zan pulled back slowly, his eyes blazing with heat as he stared down into her dazed eyes.
Desire burnt brightly in his golden gaze, his free hand sliding down over her lower back to her ass, his grip firm as he pulled her even closer. Chest to chest. Hip to hip. Thigh to thigh. His breath skittered over her lips, Ava trembling with need as he caught her lips again, with a sound that was half snarl, half moan. All she could think was, “Oh God…oh god...” She knew what he was saying. She knew what he meant. And it burnt a path of fire straight through her. Zan knew seduction, and it was his greatest weapon against her, it always had been…and he was using it now…
Zan didn’t disappoint. He kissed her slowly. Intensely. And all the while, even though his tongue teased hers, even though his hands grew restless on her ass, he never lost control. Until he lifted his head once more, and stared down into eyes that were finally open to him. Reflecting need and want. Desire. Ava watched as Zan blinked slowly, his long eyelashes fanning down across his cheeks, before he opened his eyes again.
“Mina…”
Zan’s voice ended on a soft groan, his eyes fluttering shut as he started to lower his head again, Ava helpless as he entrapped her in a web of need and desire. She could feel his heart thumping against her chest, and with a soft groan, closed her eyes as Zan’s arms tightened around her. He caught her mouth again, the kiss instantly deep and full of need. Ava fisted her hand in his hair, Zan pushing her emotionally with his end of the connection, fuelling her desire by opening to her and letting his own desire crash into her as he continued to gently assault her mouth and neck with drugging kisses.
Ava groaned against Zan’s lips, causing his body to go taunt with awareness and need. Zan would have dragged her to the floor then, dragged her down and given them both what they wanted and needed, but Kyan saw what was happening as he came down the stairs, a soft curse escaping his lips. He grabbed Zan by the arm, breaking the moment, Ava gasping as she reopened her eyes.
“Zan…come on man…”
Kyan gently pulled Zan to his feet, Zan slowly opening his eyes. They were still burning gold, Zan’s hands clenching and unclenching as he swept the hallway with eyes that were blind to all but Ava. She was all he could see…all he wanted…needed…his whole body was aching with need, Zan holding his hand out to Ava in silent invitation.
“Aves…come ‘ere…. deseo soltarme dentro de ti… quiero sentirte envuelta a mi alrededor.”
Zan’s voice was low and hoarse, the command ringing clear in his voice as looked at her. Max stepped around him to help Ava to her feet, Ava backing away and taking Max with her slowly as Zan continued to look at her. Kyan tightened his grip as Zan took a step towards her, his desire and need rolling off of him in waves. Zan snarled softly at Kyan, who hissed under his breath, before speaking quietly. The words were lost on Max, who stared at them in fascination. It was the same language Zan had used before, the words lyrical and smooth.
“Zan… relajate…”
Zan snarled softly again, before issuing an order at Kyan.
“Sueltame Kyan...ahora.”
Kyan kept his voice low, his tone gentle, even though his grip on Zan’s arms was bruising.
“Estas cambiando muy rapido.... y estas asustando a Avaria... ahora relajate...”
“La necesito Ky…sueltame...”
“No puedo.”
“Ahora Kyan.... es una orden.”
“No puedo. Mirala Zan. Tu la amas... y lo sabes. ... Vuelve a nosotros, por favor.... ella te necesita.”
Zan took another step towards Ava, Kyan sighing softly, as he tightened his grip on Zan’s arms.
“Zan…please…come on man! Ya scarin me here Zan…come on…come back to me….”
Zan stopped, before shaking his head slightly. He blinked a few times, his eyes slowly turning hazel again as he turned to face Kyan in surprise. What the hell? How’d he get here? Why was he wet? And damn cold! What the fuck was going on?
“Kyan…what are ya doin here man? What da fucks goin on?”
Kyan scowled at Zan then, reaching out to slap him on the back of the head.
“Ya just went all Zanith on me man! Ya were talkin in fuckin antarien Zan! This has gone on long enough bro…sit ya punk ass down!”
Zan’s eyebrows shot up in surprise, and he turned as if to ask Max a question. But as he turned, the full knowledge of what had happened that night came flooding back, Zan recoiling from the others with a low groan. Kyan grabbed his arm tightly, putting his face only centremetres from Zan’s, his eyes flooding silver and flashing with coldness as Kyan hissed angrily at him.
“NO! Enough Zan! This shit’s gone on for too long. I ain’t gonna sit back no more, and watch ya destroy yaself! It ends tonight…it all comes out now! Da truth man! Ya need to do this not only for yaself but for Aves too. If ya don’t, it’s gonna destroy ya both! Got it!”
Zan nodded silently, Kyan releasing him and stalking into the lounge room. He sat down with a soft curse, pointing at the couch in front of him.
“Sit…da lot of ya.”
Isabel, Max, Ava and Zan walked into the lounge room quietly, sitting down as Kyan continued to glare at Zan. It wasn’t anger he was feeling, and Zan knew this. It was frustration. Kyan glanced at the small pile of broken wood near his feet, that had once been the coffee table, a snort of anger escaping his mouth as he waved his hand over the pile. The table reformed slowly, Kyan waving his hand over the freshly repaired surface.
The surface flickered before turning opaque, much as it had when Jy showed them how he knew them a few nights ago at the café. Kyan looked up, watching as Max, Ava and Isabel all came over and knelt by the table. Zan remained on the couch opposite Kyan. He knew what Kyan was going to do. Knew it in his heart. He didn’t need to see it replayed again.
The two aliens shared a long look, before Kyan smirked. “Ya my boy…my best mate…so get ya ass over here now…. or I’ll give ya an ass kicking that made the one you gave Max look like a bitch fight…all face slappin and hair pullin.”
Zan shook his head slightly, Kyan pointing at the floor.
“Now Zan…ya need to see this as I saw it…ya need to see why ya ain’t to blame…please man…”
Zan shuddered, but rose from the couch silently, and came to kneel by Isabel’s side. Kyan looked around the table silently. Max. Ava. Isabel. Zan. He shook his head slightly, before waving his hand once more, and showing them why Zan was as broken as he was. Why he had issues with trust. With anger. And why, Kyan had come to Roswell in the first place. Pure revenge. For the man he considered his best friend, and for those who had betrayed him. It was time… for Zan to find redemption…. to find home. The tabletop flickered, before Zan’s life was played out, in shocking clarity…
Translations….
“You’re mine…you belong to me…always…in this life…and the next…always mine.”
“Mine…”
“Aves…come ‘ere…I wanna loose myself in ya…I wanna feel ya wrapped around me.”
And….
“Zan… relax…”
Zan snarled softly again, before issuing an order at Kyan.
“Let go of me Ky…now.”
Kyan kept his voice low, his tone gentle, even though his grip on Zan’s arms was bruising.
“You’re changing too fast man…. you’re scaring Avaria…now relax…”
“I need her Kyan…let me go…”
“I can’t.”
“Now Kyan…. that’s an order.”
“I can’t. Look at her Zan. You love her…you know this. Please…come back to us…. she needs you.”
“Slept so long” ~ Jay Gordon.
Zan stood up slowly, his whole body starting to tense as he reached for his cigarettes. Lighting one, he tilted his head back, the rain sliding down over his face and bare chest as he stood there. He listened to the music as he tried to gather his thoughts together. How was he meant to tell Max what happened? What his family had done? What he had done?
Walking, waiting
Alone without a care
Hoping, and hating
Things that I can't bare
Phantom pain stole his breath away, ghostly headlights blinding him as he stared up at the night sky. He once more felt Rath’s hands in the middle of his back, and heard Ava scream out in pain and shock. Lonnie’s laughter echoed in his ears, along with the sickening crunch of bone. His bone.
Did you think it's cool to walk right up
To take my life and fuck it up
Well did you
Well did you
The smell of blood hung heavy in the air, causing him to gag slightly as his memories assaulted him from every angle. Rath humming as he held him in place on the ground with his powers, while combining his powers with Lonnie’s for extra boost. Ava crying as she struggled against Lonnie. And the squeal of tires on the wet road…
I see hell in your eyes
Taken in by surprise
Touching you makes me feel alive
Touching you makes me die inside
Pain. Undiluted pain. Crushing him. Spilling his blood. Taking his life. Leaving him dead in the street. “Oh yeah bro…you da man aiight…da man of death…fuck ya baby bro…I’m goin home!” Ava’s voice echoed in his head, her anguish tearing straight through him. “How could ya Zan? Ya let me think ya were dead! I hate ya. I’m never gonna forgive ya for this…never.” Her tears. Her pain. Her hatred.
Walking, waiting
Alone without a care
Hoping, and hating
Things that I can't bare
Pain as a cup broke against the wall above his head and showered him with the sharp shards. Ava throwing a knife at him. The metallic sound of metal hitting tiles as it skidded under a couch. Blinding pain as she grabbed a lamp and bought it down over his head and shoulders. Sudden anger mingling with his pain and guilt. Grabbing her arms as she scratched his face, and twisting her within his arms, so that her hands were locked in his, her arms crossed over her chest, her back pressed flush against his chest.
Did you think its cool to walk right up
To take my life and fuck it up
Well did you
I hate you
Her screams of indignation as he picked her struggling form up, and carried her over to the bed and pushed her onto the mattress. Her wild struggles as he straddled her hips, and pressed her hands between her body and his thighs. The ripping of cotton as he tore his tee shirt apart, and used the material to tie her first hand to the headboard.
I see hell in your eyes
Taken in by surprise
Touching you makes me feel alive
Touching you makes me die inside
Another scream of rage from Ava when she realised what he meant to do. The way her struggles had increased. Digging her nails into his hand when he grabbed her other hand. The tears of anger and humiliation that ran down her face. “I hate ya. I’m never gonna forgive ya for this…” “Yeah? Makes two of us babe…but them’s da breaks right?”
I've slept so long without you
It's tearing me apart, too
How to get this far
Playing games with this old heart
Ava crying herself to sleep, while lying with her arms stretched out above her head. She had started screaming, Zan finally gagging her with the scarf she wore at work. Now she lay exhausted, her face lined with tear tracks. Zan approached her carefully, looking down at her while she slept. “I’m sorry baby...I’m so sorry.” Lying down beside her, and slipping his arm across her waist.
I've killed a million petty souls
But I couldn't kill you
I've slept so long without you
Letting her loose the next morning so she could shower. Ava slapping his face, the flicker of fear appearing in her gaze when he grabbed her hand mid air, and twisted her within his arms once more, before pushing her into the bathroom. The fight that broke out once inside. Accusation, and recriminations. Zan simply turning the cold water on, and shoving Ava fully clothed into the shower, before turning his back on her. His first and last mistake in the week to come.
I see hell in your eyes
Taken in by surprise
Touching you makes me feel alive
Touching you makes me die inside
Ava jumping on his back, her knees an iron band around his still broken ribs. Falling to his knees, Ava hitting him as hard as she could. Twisting to the side, Ava landing with a thud. Both of them coming up fast. Ava swinging at him again, only to land on her ass when he swept his foot under hers and knocked her feet out from under her.
I see Hell in your eyes
Taken in by surprise
Touching you makes me feel alive
Touching you makes me die inside
Ava reaching under the couch for the knife, intent on stabbing him with it, causing him to dive for it too. His powers sending it into a molten puddle on the floor, his vision blurring when she slapped his face. Knocking her backwards with his hand, the breath knocked out of her lungs. Straddling her hips again, and forcing a connection. Her cry of pain as he knocked her out with his powers...
“Zan?”
Zan jumped, emerging from his memories as he turned to face Max. Max reached out, putting a firm hand on Zan’s shoulder as he started to sway. A frown crossed Max’s face; Zan still dazed as Max pulled his leather jacket off, and wrapped it around Zan’s cold body.
“Oh god…. You’re freezing Zan. Come on …let’s go home.”
Zan turned to look at Max then, Max seeing the lost little boy within the man. A man who was used to violence, and looking out for others. A man, who had never had anyone look after him. Who was constantly waiting for the other shoe to drop.
“Home?”
“Home.”
Max smiled, slipping his arm around Zan’s shoulders and leading him over to the jeep. He pushed Zan gently into the passenger seat, and closed the door, before pulling his cell phone out his pocket and dialling Lyra’s number. She answered on the first ring.
“Ya survived?”
Max laughed softly.
“Yeah…but Zan’s in no shape to drive. He’s kinda…gone into himself. Can someone come and get the car?”
“Yeah…ya probably gonna get Kyan meetin ya at ya place… that aiight? He’s mad assed worried ‘bout Zan coz he felt him use a huge amount of power about five minutes after ya left, so he’s probably close to passin out anyways.”
“Yeah…. I’ll see him there”
“Just a word of warnin though Max…. da last time Zan did this? He kinda went all alien on us.”
“Ummm Lyra? He is an alien.”
Lyra snorted softly. “I mean 100% alien Max…it was damn scary man…if that happens? Ya gonna need all of us.”
Max said good-bye and hung up, and with a soft sigh, climbed into the Jeep. Looking over at Zan, he felt his worry rise again. Zan’s eyes were clouded over, a blank look covering his face. With a sigh, Max started the Jeep and started the trip home. Zan needed to face his past. Maybe then, they could all move forward.
Part 68. The language spoken in this is Spanish. Big thanks to Selena for helping me with the translations, which are at the end of the chapter. Enjoy.
Max pulled into the driveway and turned off the jeep. As he turned to face Zan, a single headlight cut through the darkness, Kyan pulling in beside him. Max watched as Kyan swung off the bike, concern stamped all over his face. He had obviously come straight there, because he wasn’t wearing his helmet or jacket, his hair and clothes saturated as he jogged over to the passenger side of the jeep. Kyan pulled the door open, and touched Zan’s shoulder gently.
“Zan…ya aiight man?”
Zan turned to face Kyan slowly, Kyan swallowing hard as tremors continued to wrack Zan’s body. Reaching around Zan’s body, Kyan released the seatbelt, and then slid his arms around Zan. Max slammed his door shut and jogged around to help Kyan, Kyan shooting him a look that clearly said “You and me are gonna have a sit down!” as Max slipped his arms around Zan from the other side.
Between the two of them, they supported Zan as he stumbled, helping him walk towards the front door. As they approached it, it swung open, revealing Isabel. Her mouth fell open, and she disappeared as they helped Zan inside. Isabel reappeared a few minutes later with a blanket in her hands. She swung it out and around Zan’s shoulders as Ava ran down the stairs.
“Kyan…towels are in the upstairs hall closet. I’ll make some coffee,” Isabel said softly, Kyan nodding.
Isabel and Ava were both still dressed for bed, wearing only tank tops, Isabel wearing pyjama pants, Ava wearing warn cargo pants low on her hips. Zan continued to sway on his feet as Ava reached out for him, her hands cradling his face as he lifted his gaze to hers. He slid his arms around her waist and pulled her close, leaning into her as he dropped his head onto her shoulder. Max let Zan slip completely out of his arms, a shocked sound escaping his mouth when Zan buckled and landed on his knees, taking Ava down with him.
Zan’s head rested on her right shoulder, Ava staring up at Max in shock. Ava bit her lip, sliding one hand around Zan’s waist, and stroking the nape of his neck with the other. She was kneeling between Zan’s spread thighs, his breathing slow against her shoulder. She felt his hand slide up her left arm to the strap of her top, his thumb hooking under the thin scrap of material. Her breath caught in her throat when he dragged it down her shoulder, his lips brushing the side of her neck.
Zan shivered suddenly, biting down gently on her neck, his soft moan muffled against her skin. His tongue scraped over the bite, sending shock waves of desire spiralling through both of them. Ava’s breath hitched, Zan sliding his arm further around her waist and tugging her closer, his arms tightening around her when she tried to lean back. A softly snarled warning echoed between them, Ava feeling his hand slide slowly up her back to tangle in her hair. He tugged gently, pulling Ava’s head back to expose the smooth skin of her throat.
Ava whimpered when she felt his lips suck slightly at her pulse, Zan slowly rising to a kneeling position, his arms bringing her body tightly against his. He continued to trail his lips slowly up the side of her throat, soft nips and warm sweeps of his tongue causing Ava to shiver continually within his embrace. The blanket fell to the floor, leaving a lot of bare skin under Ava’s hands, her soft moan not lost on Zan. He lifted his head slowly, Ava shivering again as he opened his eyes, the burning gold depths completely alien. Zan fisted his hand in her hair, his head tilting slightly as he stared down at her. He licked his lower lip slowly, his tongue piercing flashing in the dim light, before a slow smirk crossed his face.
“Eres mia…me perteneces…siempre…en esta vida... y el siguiente…siempre mia” Zan whispered heatedly.
Ava had time to blink once, before Zan tightened his grip, and caught her mouth with his. Her shocked gasp parting her lips and allowing Zan entrance to the warmth within. He didn’t waste any time, Ava jerking when she felt his tongue-piercing slide over her tongue, her soft moan swallowed by Zan as he kissed her leisurely, his tongue sliding teasingly along hers. Zan pulled back slowly, his eyes blazing with heat as he stared down into her dazed eyes.
Desire burnt brightly in his golden gaze, his free hand sliding down over her lower back to her ass, his grip firm as he pulled her even closer. Chest to chest. Hip to hip. Thigh to thigh. His breath skittered over her lips, Ava trembling with need as he caught her lips again, with a sound that was half snarl, half moan. All she could think was, “Oh God…oh god...” She knew what he was saying. She knew what he meant. And it burnt a path of fire straight through her. Zan knew seduction, and it was his greatest weapon against her, it always had been…and he was using it now…
Zan didn’t disappoint. He kissed her slowly. Intensely. And all the while, even though his tongue teased hers, even though his hands grew restless on her ass, he never lost control. Until he lifted his head once more, and stared down into eyes that were finally open to him. Reflecting need and want. Desire. Ava watched as Zan blinked slowly, his long eyelashes fanning down across his cheeks, before he opened his eyes again.
“Mina…”
Zan’s voice ended on a soft groan, his eyes fluttering shut as he started to lower his head again, Ava helpless as he entrapped her in a web of need and desire. She could feel his heart thumping against her chest, and with a soft groan, closed her eyes as Zan’s arms tightened around her. He caught her mouth again, the kiss instantly deep and full of need. Ava fisted her hand in his hair, Zan pushing her emotionally with his end of the connection, fuelling her desire by opening to her and letting his own desire crash into her as he continued to gently assault her mouth and neck with drugging kisses.
Ava groaned against Zan’s lips, causing his body to go taunt with awareness and need. Zan would have dragged her to the floor then, dragged her down and given them both what they wanted and needed, but Kyan saw what was happening as he came down the stairs, a soft curse escaping his lips. He grabbed Zan by the arm, breaking the moment, Ava gasping as she reopened her eyes.
“Zan…come on man…”
Kyan gently pulled Zan to his feet, Zan slowly opening his eyes. They were still burning gold, Zan’s hands clenching and unclenching as he swept the hallway with eyes that were blind to all but Ava. She was all he could see…all he wanted…needed…his whole body was aching with need, Zan holding his hand out to Ava in silent invitation.
“Aves…come ‘ere…. deseo soltarme dentro de ti… quiero sentirte envuelta a mi alrededor.”
Zan’s voice was low and hoarse, the command ringing clear in his voice as looked at her. Max stepped around him to help Ava to her feet, Ava backing away and taking Max with her slowly as Zan continued to look at her. Kyan tightened his grip as Zan took a step towards her, his desire and need rolling off of him in waves. Zan snarled softly at Kyan, who hissed under his breath, before speaking quietly. The words were lost on Max, who stared at them in fascination. It was the same language Zan had used before, the words lyrical and smooth.
“Zan… relajate…”
Zan snarled softly again, before issuing an order at Kyan.
“Sueltame Kyan...ahora.”
Kyan kept his voice low, his tone gentle, even though his grip on Zan’s arms was bruising.
“Estas cambiando muy rapido.... y estas asustando a Avaria... ahora relajate...”
“La necesito Ky…sueltame...”
“No puedo.”
“Ahora Kyan.... es una orden.”
“No puedo. Mirala Zan. Tu la amas... y lo sabes. ... Vuelve a nosotros, por favor.... ella te necesita.”
Zan took another step towards Ava, Kyan sighing softly, as he tightened his grip on Zan’s arms.
“Zan…please…come on man! Ya scarin me here Zan…come on…come back to me….”
Zan stopped, before shaking his head slightly. He blinked a few times, his eyes slowly turning hazel again as he turned to face Kyan in surprise. What the hell? How’d he get here? Why was he wet? And damn cold! What the fuck was going on?
“Kyan…what are ya doin here man? What da fucks goin on?”
Kyan scowled at Zan then, reaching out to slap him on the back of the head.
“Ya just went all Zanith on me man! Ya were talkin in fuckin antarien Zan! This has gone on long enough bro…sit ya punk ass down!”
Zan’s eyebrows shot up in surprise, and he turned as if to ask Max a question. But as he turned, the full knowledge of what had happened that night came flooding back, Zan recoiling from the others with a low groan. Kyan grabbed his arm tightly, putting his face only centremetres from Zan’s, his eyes flooding silver and flashing with coldness as Kyan hissed angrily at him.
“NO! Enough Zan! This shit’s gone on for too long. I ain’t gonna sit back no more, and watch ya destroy yaself! It ends tonight…it all comes out now! Da truth man! Ya need to do this not only for yaself but for Aves too. If ya don’t, it’s gonna destroy ya both! Got it!”
Zan nodded silently, Kyan releasing him and stalking into the lounge room. He sat down with a soft curse, pointing at the couch in front of him.
“Sit…da lot of ya.”
Isabel, Max, Ava and Zan walked into the lounge room quietly, sitting down as Kyan continued to glare at Zan. It wasn’t anger he was feeling, and Zan knew this. It was frustration. Kyan glanced at the small pile of broken wood near his feet, that had once been the coffee table, a snort of anger escaping his mouth as he waved his hand over the pile. The table reformed slowly, Kyan waving his hand over the freshly repaired surface.
The surface flickered before turning opaque, much as it had when Jy showed them how he knew them a few nights ago at the café. Kyan looked up, watching as Max, Ava and Isabel all came over and knelt by the table. Zan remained on the couch opposite Kyan. He knew what Kyan was going to do. Knew it in his heart. He didn’t need to see it replayed again.
The two aliens shared a long look, before Kyan smirked. “Ya my boy…my best mate…so get ya ass over here now…. or I’ll give ya an ass kicking that made the one you gave Max look like a bitch fight…all face slappin and hair pullin.”
Zan shook his head slightly, Kyan pointing at the floor.
“Now Zan…ya need to see this as I saw it…ya need to see why ya ain’t to blame…please man…”
Zan shuddered, but rose from the couch silently, and came to kneel by Isabel’s side. Kyan looked around the table silently. Max. Ava. Isabel. Zan. He shook his head slightly, before waving his hand once more, and showing them why Zan was as broken as he was. Why he had issues with trust. With anger. And why, Kyan had come to Roswell in the first place. Pure revenge. For the man he considered his best friend, and for those who had betrayed him. It was time… for Zan to find redemption…. to find home. The tabletop flickered, before Zan’s life was played out, in shocking clarity…
Translations….
“You’re mine…you belong to me…always…in this life…and the next…always mine.”
“Mine…”
“Aves…come ‘ere…I wanna loose myself in ya…I wanna feel ya wrapped around me.”
And….
“Zan… relax…”
Zan snarled softly again, before issuing an order at Kyan.
“Let go of me Ky…now.”
Kyan kept his voice low, his tone gentle, even though his grip on Zan’s arms was bruising.
“You’re changing too fast man…. you’re scaring Avaria…now relax…”
“I need her Kyan…let me go…”
“I can’t.”
“Now Kyan…. that’s an order.”
“I can’t. Look at her Zan. You love her…you know this. Please…come back to us…. she needs you.”
Last edited by kerri240879 on Thu Sep 15, 2005 9:26 am, edited 1 time in total.
-
kerri240879
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 125
- Joined: Wed Dec 29, 2004 5:08 am
- Location: Down under baby!
- Contact:
Part 69.
As I won’t be home tomorrow, I thought I’d post these for you today. I’ve trimmed this part of meet the dupes for a reason. And don’t forget…this look means thoughts. I also realised that what I want you to see won’t fit into two chapters…so you get four today…. One other warning…this is graphic…really graphic…if that makes you uneasy, for gods sake, don’t read it. Enjoy.
Zan jogged up the steps of Canal Street station, his long strides taking him down Lafayette Street quickly. Ava stuck by his side, Zan smirking when he saw the businessman coming towards them. Prime pickings tonight! Zan deliberately bumped into the man hurrying past, quick fingers taking his wallet and passing it to Rath as Rath walked past him. As they passed the local fruit stand, Zan paused momentarily, Rath smirking at him as Zan casually waved his hand, the supports holding the trays of fruit up collapsing and sending fruit rolling in every direction.
Ava, Lonnie and Rath all turned at the commotion, Ava snorting with laughter and clapping her hands as Zan strolled over to her side. Lonnie raided the till, while Rath made sure the owners were occupied, Zan taking the moment to smirk lustily down into Ava’s eyes. She blushed in response, Zan sucking his lower lip between his teeth when he saw she received the message he was sending.
“We gotta talk later Zan…”
Zan nodded as he reached out, trailing his fingertip down over her breast, all the while staring at her through lowered lashes. Trailing his finger down over her stomach, he lingered at the smooth expanse of skin between her top and skirt, before letting his finger fall away. Ava lowered her eyes, Zan smirking as he took an orange.
“Yeah baby…. we gotta…‘talk’…aiight” he murmered huskily, before turning to walk away, leaving Ava blushing as she stared after him.
* * * * * * *
Rath hustled two young guys out of their basketball, Zan smirking again as they continued to walk.. He glanced back at Ava, a knowing smirk crossing his face when she blushed again. Life was good…money to burn, and down time with his woman were on the cards. Zan licked his lower lip again. Down time indeed…
“They contacted us again last night. Same invite. We gotta tell 'em somethin.”
Zan looked over at Rath and smirked slightly. ‘When are ya gonna learn?’
“Tell 'em no.”
Lonnie’s voice cut through the night air, cold and filled with outrage.
“Yo, you sayin' we ain't going to da summit?”
He smirked again, sparing her a glance. ‘That’s right Lon …I’m still in charge here.’
“That's what I'm sayin.”
Rath got upset, his powers spiking as he stared at Zan in disbelief.
“Yo, that's messed up, duke. This is da only time we've ever been contacted.”
Zan smirked again, dismissing Rath’s concerns with a casual wave of his hand.
“Phfft. Whatever. That's it.”
He’d made his decision. But when Ava spoke up, her voice was unsure. Fear rang in her voice. ‘What da hell? …Aves?’
“But Zan, we tell 'em no, they won't ask again.”
Zan glanced back at her. Sure enough…something was up. She was scared.
“Tell 'em hell no,” Zan said, with a quick jerk of his eyebrows at her. ‘Aves? Trust me babe.’
Rath got up in his face, Zan immediately going on the defensive.
“What is up with you, man? I'm tired of you! I'll go by myself!”
Zan smirked, lowering his gaze to hide his growing anger. ‘Ya always gotta step up don’t ya…when are ya gonna fuckin learn?’
“They don't want da numba two...”
Zan looked up again, a smirk crossing his face. ‘That’s right Rath…look at me man.’
“They want da Royal Four.”
His voice ended on a purr, Zan locking eyes with Rath. Rath stared at him disbelief and growing anger.
“Why don't we go and see what they gotta say? Why don't we go and get da answers?”
Zan got angry again. ‘Why wouldn’t they back me for once? Why do they always have to step to da mark with me on this?’
“What if it's a set-up?” ‘I know it’s a set up…they want somethin…. I ain’t goin down over this shit!’
Rath shook his head, his eyes contradicting his actions. ‘What do ya know ‘bout this?’
“No, it's not a set-up! They need us!” ‘For what…‘bro’…’
Zan scowled then, and stepped towards Rath. His jaw tightened in anger, as they stood nose-to-nose, Zan staring at Rath with unwavering eyes. When he spoke his voice was low and cold, Rath lowering his eyes in humiliation.
“I'm da man…don't forget…”
Lonnie stepped in, playing the peacemaker. She took the ball from Rath, tossing it between her hands as she stared at them with boredom in her eyes. But her body was tense, knowledge shinning in her eyes as she stared at Rath.
“Yo…guys…it's been a mad long day. Let's just chill.”
Rath looked Zan in the eyes again; fear starting to cloud his own as he looked back into the gold depths of Zan’s eyes, which had gone cold with knowledge. Zan continued to glare at Rath, his jaw ticking as he scowled. Rath finally backed down with a sigh.
“Yeah…you da man.” ‘Don’t ya ever forget it either…’
Zan held his hand up, an offering of peace. Rath took it, the two guys shaking hands as they turned to walk again. Zan smirked slightly, gripping Rath’s neck in a subtle submissive gesture, showing him once more who made the decisions in this family. He never saw the looks Lonnie and Rath exchanged behind him. But Ava did, her eyes flicking back and forth in growing trepidation between Rath and Lonnie as her pace slowed.
Lonnie bounced the ball past him, Zan smirking as he took a couple of steps and bent down to grab the ball. He caught it, his senses letting him know he was in trouble a split second before it happened. He felt Rath’s hands in the middle of his back, his powers lending him an edge as he pushed Zan off of the curb and into the street. Zan hit the road hard, the ball bouncing free of his hands and rolling away.
The gravel on the road bit into his stomach and hands, the sting snapping him back into reality quickly as he lifted his head. Something was holding him down…why couldn’t he move? Then he saw something…something that blinded him. Twin headlights, speeding up…they were holding him down…they wanted him dead!
“Nooo!”
Ava’s voice cut through the noise in his mind, Zan having time enough for one harsh explosion of breath, even as he struggled against their combined powers.
“Shit…Ava…”
Zan closed his eyes, but it wasn’t enough. Pain exploded down his left side, and travelling through his body as the truck rolled over the top of him, crushing him beneath its wheels, and dragging him fifty odd metres down the street, before he was thrown free out the other side. He lay on his back, staring up at the night sky as his breathing slowed.
He knew he was screwed. He could tell what injuries he had. His left side was crushed, his lung collapsed. Deep lacerations covered his face and left arm, his lungs slowly filling with blood. Footsteps walked towards him unhurried, Lonnie’s mocking laughter ringing in his ears as her face came into view.
“Oh yeah bro…you da man aiight…da man of death…fuck ya baby bro…I’m goin home!”
Zan’s breath caught in his throat, Lonnie crouching down so she could see straight into his eyes. Eyes, which were slowly clouding over with death.
“That’s right…bro…I want ya to die knowin this…I’ve won twice now…and spilt ya blood both times…so how does it feel Zan? Knowin that I’m still fuckin ya enemy…and getting off on it? Ya think ya da man? Ya gonna die in da gutter bro…while I live da life I was meant to…as queen.” Her voice remained soft…confidential…showing just how insane she really was.
Lonnie stood up, Zan faintly hearing Ava running towards them, as she finally broke free from Rath’s grip. She fell to her knees at his side, her hands hovering above him helplessly as he stared up at her. Tears ran down her face, her breathing harsh even as his grew laboured. Zan felt Ava grasp his right hand tightly, her thumb rubbing his flesh soothingly.
“Don’t leave me Zan…don’t ya leave me…” Her voice was tight with tears, yet she held them inside.
Zan blinked once slowly, before closing his eyes. Ava’s sobs burst free, even as she bent down and pressed her lips against his. Her tears stung his face, Zan keeping his eyes shut even as he continued to bleed to death in the street. He couldn’t look into her tear filled eyes, knowing he would never see them again. Rath’s heavy footfalls approached, Ava crying out in pain as he jerked her cruelly to her feet by her hair. He swung her around and into his arms, Rath kissing her hard on the lips even as she struggled to break free of him. .
“I’m gonna enjoy bendin ya over and fuckin ya Aves. Ya know that I’ve wanted ya for ages girl…without da pit bull ‘round, I can bounce on that sweet ass of yours…whenever I want…however I want…and no ones gonna hear ya scream…”
‘Aves…’
“Let go of me Rath! …No! …Let go of me…don’t touch me! Let me go…” The sound of a fist striking flesh echoed, Ava crying out in pain.
“Whore! …I’m gonna enjoy ya tonight Ava…howz ‘bout it? …Blowin da man who killed ya lover…not that ya was getting none lately…he was too busy fuckin real woman Aves…I’m gonna split ya in two…eat ya alive…and ya gonna love it…”
‘Aves…’
Zan’s breathing slowed even more, the pain brutal. He couldn’t feel his legs… Their footsteps faded away, Lonnie laughing, Rath taunting Ava, who was crying and begging them to let her go. He coughed weakly, blood bubbling up out of his mouth and running freely down the side of his face. He couldn’t breathe…he was drowning in his own blood...
‘Aves…’
The silence of the night returned, Zan weakly opening his eyes and staring up at the sky once more. His last thought flickered through his mind, before he stopped fighting, his life spilling onto the ground as he died. To young. To powerful. To alien. Alone. Murdered by his own sister. He lay broken in the street, his eyes open as he stared blindly at the sky as death settled over him like a shroud, clouding his golden eyes as his spirit fled the scene of death…
‘Av…’
* * * * * *
Blinding pain suddenly returned, Zan screaming out in agony as a bolt of pure energy was pulsed directly into his heart, starting the powerful muscle once more, and bringing him back to life. Tears slid down his face, mingling with his blood. For the first time in his life, he started crying, the pain too much to tolerate.
“Zan! You fuckin stay with me bro…open ya eyes man! Open ya fuckin eyes…Jy… Come on Zan… JY! …Come on bro…stay with me now…stay with me…JY!!!!”
‘Kyan? Are ya cryin man?’
Footsteps thudded towards them at break neck speed, only to come to a sudden stop.
“Oh Jesus…careful, I think his back’s broken…careful…that’s right Zan…that’s right man…NO! Don’t ya close your eyes Zan…Kyan…talk to him man…keep him with us…Kyan, what da fuck happened? Who did this to him?”
Warm hands caressed his broken body, too quickly becoming slick with blood.
“Rath and Lonnie man…I was tailin ‘em like we decided, and Rath pushed him in front of a fuckin truck and they…ZAN! Open ya eyes bro…I know it hurts man…come on…come on…I was too far away to stop it…he wasn’t comin to da party, and they wanted to step up in style on Antar yo, so they went to Niko…ZAN!”
‘Let me die…please Jy…I can’t take it…Ky…please…let me go…let me…’
“How da fuck are we gonna move him Jy? What da fuck are we gonna do? Jesus man…I ain’t ever seen so much friggen blood before!”
“Knock him out Kyan…if we move him when he’s awake, the shock will probably kill him…we ain’t got a choice man.”
“I can’t Jy…look at his fuckin face man! Da left side is half fuckin gone! I ain’t gonna hurt him no more than he already is Jy…I just can’t man…”
“Aiight…Zan…look at me man…I’m sorry…aiight...Ky…don’t look man.”
Zan looked up at Jy, who winced as he pulled his left fist back, and drove it against Zan’s jaw. The sound of bone breaking echoed, along with Jy’s howl of pain, and then Zan knew nothing…
Part 70.
Kyan sat back, looking at the others silently. Max looked like he was going to be sick, his face pale, his mouth tight. Isabel was pale with horror, her hand pressed over her mouth as she stared at the frozen image on the table. Ava had tears sliding down her face silently, the memories all too soon for her. And Zan…Kyan winced at the look on his face. It was the same look he had on his face the day he found out Ava was missing. Pure misery.
“Ya ready for da rest?” Kyan asked in a low voice. They nodded weakly, Zan looking away silently. He knew what was to come…
“Serena! Open da fuckin door!”
“Oh my god Jy…put him down in our room…careful…oh my god…he’s bleedin to death Jy…get Lyra…hurry!”
He’d come to half way home, Kyan and Jy trying to heal his back enough so they wouldn’t do anymore damage. Zan choked on a strangled scream as he was carefully laid down on a bed, his blood soaking into the sheets. Jy and Kyan were covered with it, Kyan running his hands through his hair desperately, and turning the blonde tips red with the blood that coated his hands. He knelt beside Zan, who’s skin was slowly turning grey with blood loss.
“Kyan…Ky…”
“Stay with me Zan…I promise ya man, I’m gonna kill ‘em for this…I’ll crucify ‘em…I’ll fuckin tear ‘em in half, and burn ‘em alive.. I swear it man…. just stay with me…stay…JY!”
“What Kyan!!…Oh Jesus…”
“His heart’s stopped again Jy…I’ve already hit him with power once…. what if I overload his system…what if I can’t bring him back again?”
“Then we heal that too…jolt him again Kyan…he’s strong…it’s gonna be aiight…”
* * * * * * * *
Pain returned, Zan screaming out in agony.
“Noooo…AVA!”
“Stay with me damnit Zan! Ya can die later! Not now…not now…it ain’t ya time bro…it ain’t ya time…we got plans remember? Ya gotta stay…” Kyan’s voice broke, and he fell silent.
“Lyra…we need ya power to boost ours…. this is gonna suck people…. but we have to heal da most damage first…what ever is killin him…da rest can wait…Serena…what’s wrong with him?”
“Broken back. Broken leg. Broken arm. Broken pelvis. Broken shoulder. Broken collarbone. Basically? His left side’s fucked…its crushed man… his rib cage is shattered. Left lung has collapsed. Right lung is pierced with bone fragment. He’s drownin in his own blood …he’s dyin from internal bleedin Jy. His spleen is ruptured. His jaw is shattered on da right…who da fuck broke his jaw?” Her clinical voice took on an angry tone.
“I did when I knocked him out…I had no choice…”
“Its aiight Jy…Zan can kick ya ass later aiight…I’ll hit his back…. fix da break more than ya did to carry him here, coz otherwise there ain’t no point in doin this, coz he ain’t ever gonna walk again if we don’t do this right…Jy…. you concentrate on his ribcage and lungs…Lyra…ya with me…. Kyan…look man, ya too shaken for this…ya watch Zan…. tell me if anything happens….aiight? Ya fuckin watch him like a hawk.”
Zan screamed again when his body was suddenly jolted with pure power. Tears streamed down his face relentlessly, strong hands pressing him down firmly on the bed.
“Nooo…noooo…oh god….AVA!”
The power settled down into a constant stream, Zan able to hear bone grating against bone as his rib cage slowly reformed and lifted back into place. Soothing power ran along his spine, repairing bone and nerves. The weight crushing his chest slowly lifted, Zan coughing violently as his lungs inflated suddenly, blood erupting from between grey lips.
“Roll him over!”
Zan could feel power applied directly to his lungs, forcing him to breathe and he choked, before vomiting blood all over the floor. The movement caused pain to erupt all over his face, his jaw throbbing relentlessly. When he stopped being sick, he was rolled onto his back again. He opened his eyes weakly, staring up at Kyan who was holding him down. The two aliens stared at each other, Zan too weak to be shocked at the tears that slid down Kyan’s face.
‘Let me die…I can’t take it no more…’
“Stay with me Zan…stay with me…stay with me…” Kyan whispered.
Zan moved his hand weakly, brushing his fingertips against Kyan’s hand. Kyan didn’t even blink, grabbing Zan’s hand and holding it tightly, giving Zan an anchor to the world his body was struggling to throw him from. Kyan swallowed, before reaching out and running his hand ever so slowly across Zan’s face, healing his jaw and the lacerations on his face as carefully as he could.
When he was done, he wiped his thumb under Zan’s eye, sweeping away the tears that clung to his best friends lashes. The tears continued to flow though, running through the blood on his face and onto the pillow his head rested on, while Kyan’s slid down his face and dropped onto Zan’s chest. Time slid past slowly, Kyan and Zan locking eyes and staying that way. Two hours later, Serena’s tired voice echoed around the silent room.
“Kyan…it’s done. Da worst of it fixed…da rest can be done later. He’s gonna need to rest…”
Kyan looked down at Zan, who blinked slowly, his throat tight with tears. He saw Kyan reach out again, and brush fingers that suddenly glowed over his brow. Kyan continued to stare at him, as Zan’s body grew heavy, his eyelashes fluttering.
“Sleep bro…I got ya…I ain’t gonna leave ya side…I promise ya…just sleep…. just sleep…”
* * * * * * * *
Zan’s eyes opened slowly. He felt sick…his whole body was wracked with tremors as he lay there silently. The copper taste of blood in his mouth was as heavy as the stench of it in the air. He blinked slowly, wondering where he was, and what had happened. He wasn’t underground…it was too quiet for that…
“Ava?”
His voice came out in a croak, his vocal cords rusty from lack of use. He moved his hand, a soft metallic ping echoing in the quiet room.
‘What da? …’
Zan turned his head slowly, feeling the pillow under his head give way. It was stiff with…was that blood?
‘What da fuck?’
A pole gleamed in the moonlight, Zan blinking slowly as he looked at it. A bag with clear fluid hung from it, another bag holding dark liquid. A soft shaft of light suddenly cut across the room, Zan squeezing his eyes shut in pain.
“Kyan…baby…wake up.”
“Whasa matter… Zan?”
“Nah baby…I’m just checkin on his blood and saline bags…he’s getting low on da blood.”
“Then take more of mine…”
“We can’t Kyan…ya weak enough as it is…”
“Don’t fuckin argue with me Lyra…just do it…I can feel my blood levels buildin back up…just take it…please…Ly…oh god...”
Zan opened his eyes again when he heard Kyan start crying.
‘Ky? Why ya cryin man? Ya don’t cry…ever…’
“Shhh…aiight baby…its aiight…gimme ya arm again…”
Zan looked towards the side of the bed. Kyan sat at his side in an armchair, his face pale as he rolled his sleeve up. Needle marks dotted the crook of his arm, the whole area black with abuse. He watched as Lyra gently inserted an IV needle into Kyan’s vein, before standing up and moving to the pole by the bed. She turned a switch, Zan watching silently as blood from Kyan’s arm swirled through the tube, and started filling the bag by the bed again.
Zan blinked, before his eyes slid shut again. As he fell towards the blackness once more, he heard Kyan speak.
“Take what ever ya need bro…ya gonna be aiight…if I have to die, ya gonna be aiight…”
* * * * * * * *
“How is he Ky?”
“He still asleep…he’s ok ain’t he Jy? I mean…he’s gonna be ok right?”
“Yeah man, he’ll be aiight. His body’s just fixin itself. It’s his mind that worries me.”
“What do ya mean?”
“When he wakes up Kyan, he’s gonna remember that it was his sister and da man he thought of as a brother that pushed him under that fuckin truck…that Aves is missin…he’s gonna be a loose cannon Ky…ya ready to deal with da fallout of that?”
“Yeah Jy I am…just ya remember man…Zan told me ‘bout this a while ago…I’ve been ready ever since…”
‘Truck? Ava?’
* * * * * * * *
“Ughhh….”
Zan heard the armchair creak as someone got out of it, before the bed dipped.
“Zan?”
The voice was laced with fatigue and grief.
“Ava?”
“Nah man…”
Zan opened his eyes slowly, and stared up at Kyan.
“Ky?”
Kyan’s face was still deathly pale, a heavy five o’clock shadow covering his jaw. His hair stuck up in every direction, deep shadows running under eyes that were cloudy with exhaustion, concern and remorse.
“Yeah bro…it’s me…”
Zan blinked, and swallowed hard. Why was his throat so dry?
“Where’s Ava…”
Kyan looked away.
“Ky?”
Kyan looked back at Zan silently.
“She’s gone Zan…we can’t find her. Rath and Lonnie are back in da city with ya dupe…they’re at da summit meetin…”
It all came flooding back when Kyan said Rath’s name. The squeal of tires and the blinding pain…Lonnie’s laughter…horror rose with the memories, Kyan’s brow wrinkling as Zan’s face contorted with pain.
“I’m sorry man…I’m so fuckin sorry…”
Zan turned his head away from Kyan’s gaze, bitter anger and hatred rolling throughout him as he closed his eyes. But he was powerless to stop the tears that flowed from under his lashes and down his face. He felt Kyan grip his shoulder tightly, his voice low when he spoke near Zan’s ear.
“I’m gonna get ya outta this bed…I’m gonna clean ya punk ass up…then ya know what we’re gonna do?”
“What?”
“Kill da lot of ‘em…”
Part 71.
Kyan paused the images on the table silently, and looked over at Zan. Zan’s face was pale with grief, but he raised his gaze when Kyan spoke quietly.
“Ya aiight man?”
Zan swallowed hard.
“That’s why I’m as powerful as I am…why I was able to kill Niko so easily…coz I’ve got ya blood in my veins now.”
Kyan nodded silently.
“We couldn’t just take ya to da nearest blood bank and say, ‘oh his type is O positive with a healthy dash of alien in da mix…can we have half a dozen bags?’ It was da only way…ya were made more alien all along Zan…ya knew this…but it was my choice to turn ya as strong as ya are now…ya’d lost too much blood…ya woulda died if we hadn’t. That’s why ya always gonna be stronger than da rest of da hybrids… ya more like me than ever now.”
Zan shook his head slightly. “That’s not what I meant…I meant…I’d forgotten…. ya kept me alive by nearly drainin yaself?’
Kyan smiled slightly. “Ya my boy…ya woulda done da same thing. Anyways…ya were outta of it for da next week anyways.”
Zan nodded. “Yeah…I remember wakin up on da road…da rest is fragments.”
Kyan smiled slightly, and looked over at the others. Ava was still crying, and Max and Isabel were both deathly pale.
“Ya ready?” They both nodded weakly, Kyan waving his hand once more…
Kyan slowly unhooked the IV bags and withdrew the needle from Zan’s arm, before sliding his hand under Zan’s head, and helping him sit up slowly. Zan turned green, Kyan grabbing a bucket from beside the bed and forcing his head into it. Zan retched, his body shaking violently as he vomited. Kyan remained silent, rubbing his back gently.
When Zan was finished, Kyan put the bucket down, and eased him back against the pillows. Zan wiped his hand, his face still pale as he stared down at the blood encrusted sheets.
“How long was I out?”
Kyan bit his lip, before speaking softly. “Ya been unconscious for six days.”
Zan nodded silently, his eyes downcast.
“Kyan…I’m not strong enough to stand up yet…”
“What’s da matter man?”
“I need…I need to go…”
“Ohhhh…aiight man…hang on.”
Kyan stood up, and bent down to help Zan sit up again. Kyan gently helped Zan to his feet, wrapping both arms around Zan when he swayed, dangerously close to passing out again from lack of food and the remainder of his injuries. Kyan tightened his grip, half carrying Zan down the hallway to the bathroom….
The image faded, Kyan sparing Zan a glance. “No need to show ‘em ya naked ass is there man?” he murmured, Zan flashing him a grateful look. The table flickered, before showing a new part of the past…
Kyan tilted Zan’s head back as he sat on the toilet in a fresh pair of boxer shorts. The blood and dirt was gone from his body and hair, leaving behind bruises that mottled most of his body. Kyan tiled his head.
“Lets get rid of these…”
Zan nodded, but grabbed Kyan’s hand when he went to heal the bruises from his ribs.
“Leave those ones…as a reminder…just my face man…neaten up da goatee while ya at it…ya know…trim it down some.”
Kyan nodded, his hands glowing as he repaired the remaining devastation to Zan’s face.
When he was done, Kyan turned around and hung up the towels, before pulling his shirt on again. His pants were already back on, Kyan levelling Zan with a look as he buttoned his shirt.
“Ya ever tell anyone that I held ya naked ass up in da shower while bein naked too, and I’ll push ya in front of a bus…savvy?”
It was a calculated risk, and they both knew it. But Zan also knew Kyan was trying to fire him up. Zan snorted weakly, Kyan smirking as Zan levelled him with a look of his own.
“Aiight man…but ya ever tell anyone that ya needed to get naked in da shower with me coz I couldn’t do it myself, and I’ll push ya own ass in front of a bus…you savvy?”
Kyan hooted with laughter, holding his hand out to Zan who took it with another weak smirk. His smirk faded however, when his back arched in pain, Kyan’s eyes glowing as he fed Zan a pure jolt of power. When he let Zan’s hand go a moment later, Zan slumped, his breathing clear and easy for the first time in days.
“Now ya aiight…ya ready to take on ya psycho fuckin sister?”
Zan’s jaw tightened, his eyes flashing gold. He nodded once.
“Lets get it done.”
Kyan restrained him when he went to stand, a warning light flashing in his eyes.
“Ya take Rath out fast and clean…then ya’ll win…if ya don’t…ya dead man…takin on da three of them at once…ya take him out first... it’s da only way.”
“Not a problem.”
“We keep this in house yeah…between yaself and me? I ain’t tangling with Serena over this…”
“Yeah man…I gotcha back…”
“And I got yours bro…don’t ever forget it…”
* * * * * * * *
Raised voices caught Zan’s hearing as he crept through the shadows towards an open plan warehouse. Kyan had a friend tailing Rath and Lonnie, and he’d made a single phone call. Now they stalked their prey together, Kyan pausing when his phone vibrated against his thigh. He waved Zan on, Zan pausing in the door of the warehouse, his heart leaping into his throat.
‘Aves…’
Lonnie was leaning against the wall, a bored look on her face as she examined her nails. Niko was glaring down at Ava, Rath standing with his back to the door. Too easy…
“Niko man, just fuckin kill her already…she ain’t gonna give it up to ya man!” Lonnie spat angrily.
Zan watched in growing anger as Niko let go of Ava’s face roughly, Ava slumping weakly. Zan raised his finger to his lips when she opened her eyes and saw him creeping up behind Rath. Her eyes widened slightly, Zan too focused on Rath to see. He reached out carefully, his grip sudden and strong when he caught the back of Rath’s head in one hand, and his chin in the other, before twisting sharply.
The crunch of bones rang in his ears, Zan letting Rath go. Zan watched as Rath’s body fell, a sadistic smirk crossing his face as Rath stared up at him for a split second in shock before his eyes went blank with death. Rath’s body hit the ground as Lonnie and Niko whirled around, both of them spotting Zan standing over Rath’s body. Another smirk crossed Zan’s face, his eyes turning golden as he made a kissing motion at Lonnie.
‘Ya goin down bitch.’
“Ya dead! We killed ya!” Lonnie cried, backing away with Niko as Zan walked toward them with feline grace.
Zan smirked, his eyes turning cold. He could see how ridged with fear Lonnie and Niko had become, and it fed his power…his anger.
‘Fuckin cake.’
“Ya gonna wish I was Lon…ya shoulda checked it before ya went off on ya mission, but that was always ya problem…it was always ‘bout ‘you’. What ya wanted, and what ya were willin to do to get it. Ya fucken with da wrong player here Lon...” he spat bitterly, his gaze trained on his sister.
“Max…Nikolas…”
Zan whirled at Ava’s voice, spotting the reason why she had spoken. Her words didn’t register, but the meaning did. Niko was creeping away like the slime ball he was. Anger rolled through him, Zan rasing his hand and willing his power to the surface. A bolt of bright blue energy flew out his hand, hitting Niko in the chest. The energy blast caused Niko to burst into flames, his screams echoing around them as he fell to his knees.
‘Hot Damn!!! Coocoo cachoo…only me and you…’
Niko’s screams died down to a gurgle as he collapsed face first on the ground, before exploding into a pile of burnt ash and skin. Lonnie made a sound of distress, her movement stopped by the wall behind her. Zan turned back to face her, his eyes glittering with anger and hatred.
“Please…it was…Kivar! He made me do it! I never wanted to hurt ya…ya my baby brother. I love ya.”
‘Liar.’
Zan snorted, walking slowly towards Lonnie. He stopped directly in front of her, and leant close.
“Hey I love ya too Lon…but ya betrayed me. Not once, but twice. And that I ain’t ever gonna forgive ya for, nor will I ever forget it. It’s you or me Lon…and I ain’t dyin a second time in this life.”
Lonnie screamed when Zan grabbed her by the throat, forcing a connection with her, and letting every ounce of pain he had felt at her hands roll into her. Lonnie screamed again, Zan focusing on her blood cells. They started to heat up rapidly, Zan letting go of Lonnie when she burst into flames, and disintegrated before his very eyes. He sighed softly, his eyes closing momentarily. A sound of distress behind him had him turning, Zan swallowing when he saw Ava curled up in the foetal position behind him.
‘Oh god…Ava…’
Zan crossed the room quickly, and knelt down in front of Ava. Grasping her face in his hands gently, he pulled her into a siting position. Tears streamed down her face, Zan sweeping his thumb gently under her eyes to wipe them away. Ava kept her eyes closed, Zan’s face contorting with fear and pain as he frantically tried to bring her back to him.
“Aves…baby…open up Aves…let me in.”
Zan kept his voice gentle, sliding his hand around to the back of her head. He cradled her head in one hand, while using the other to tilt her chin up so he could look down at her face. Still she refused to open her eyes, Zan feeling the frustration roll through him violently.
“God damnit Ava! Come on baby, let me in…. let me in…”
Lowering his head, Zan brushed her lips softly, feeling her shiver under his hands when his lips touched hers.
“Let me in baby…”
He lowered his head again, and brushed another soft kiss over her lips. Unable to fight it, he kept his lips on hers, nibbling softly on her lower lip, enticing her lips to come and play with his. Zan groaned low in his throat when her lips became pliant under his, dragging her up onto her knees, and crushing her against him.
Sinking his hand into her hair, he brushed his tongue over her lower lip. Her lips parted under his, Zan sliding his tongue along hers. Ava gripped the front of his top, Zan sliding his hand down around her waist. As he kissed her, images started to form, assaulting Zan with a memory that wasn’t his…
“It’s not just what I want, it’s what’s meant to be. It’s all in here, Max. Our destiny.”
Zan jerked back suddenly, staring down into her eyes as they opened, clouded with desire and confusion.
‘What da fuck? …Max?’
“Aves?”
“Tess…”
‘Tess? Not Ava?’
Zan smirked slightly, letting her slip down out of his arms. Sitting back on his feet, he regarded her silently.
“Where’s Ava?” he asked softly.
Tess rocked back and forth slightly on her knees, Zan reaching out and brushing his hand over her brow. Tess focused on him, Zan rasing his eyebrow silently.
“Where’s Ava?” he asked again.
“Back in Roswell. She refused to return to the city with them,” Tess mumbled.
Zan sank down onto his knees slightly, his eyes closing in relief. Knowledge swam in him, showing him just who Tess was.
“That’s my baby…ok…here’s da thing Tess. I don’t want anyone knowin I’m alive. But I promise ya this…ya ever need me? For anything at all? Ya call me ok. I’ll be there.”
“Why? Why would you help me?”
Zan smirked. “Coz I know what Nasado was like. I know what he did to ya. And I know ya on ya own. I know what that’s like.”
‘How da fuck do I know this though?’
“But Max’ll want to…”
“That’s an order Tess. Ya tell no one. Not a livin soul. But I got ya back baby girl. I’ll take care of it.”
‘I know ya like I know Aves…one and da same…’
Tess nodded, running footsteps causing them to look up as Serena, Kyan, Jy and Lyra burst into the room. Kyan swept his gaze over the room, before nodding with a smirk at Zan.
“Fuck it to hell and back man! It’s one thing to scrape ya nearly dead carcass of da road, but it’s somethin else to put it back together when ya take on da runt and ya psycho fuckin sister! I should kick ya arse back to fuckin Antar!” Serena spat, working herself into a major tizzy.
Zan snorted. “Chill Serena. They’re all dead now. I thought they had Aves…I wasn’t takin that fight down with out killin all three of ‘em. Ya know that; so back it off baby girl. I ain’t throwin down with ya over this shit!”
Lyra snorted. “Damn Zan…getting hit by that truck fucked with ya vision man…that ain’t Jy’s cuz…shit. That’s Ava’s double. So yeah…ok…it’s Jy’s cuz, but ya know what I mean man! Lookit aiight…blonde moment!”
Zan started laughing. “Ya cool Lyra. Guys…this is Tess. Tess…Serena’s my cuz. Her boy Jy is your cuz. Lyra is Rath’s…Michael’s cuz. And her boy Kyan. This is da reason I gave ya an order. It ain’t time for us to party on down with ya crew in Hicksville…but da time will come. Remember…ya need me…just call.”
Before Tess could ask what he meant, more footsteps thundered toward them. Jy pointed at the shadows, the five of them melting into them. Jy grabbed Rath by the collar and dragged him after them as Zan watched his mirror image run into the room. He waited silently; wondering if Tess would give them away. Max…his double in more ways than one. Zan hoped Max would never have to face what he had.
“Tess! Tess! Tess, are you all right?” Max cupped her face in his hands, Tess looking up at him in a daze.
“I don't know.”
“What happened?”
‘They tried to get inside my head, find out where the granolith is. I...I didn't want them to...so I fought back.”
“How?”
Zan held his breath.
“I...I don't know.”
“Where are they?”
“I don't know.”
“Tess...Tess, are you all right?”
“I'm ready to go home now. Home to Roswell.”
Zan exhaled softly, his gaze trained on Max and Tess silently.
“Ok.”
Max helped her to her feet, Tess looking at Zan over Max’s shoulder, when Zan stepped from the shadows. Zan winked at her, before once more placing his finger against his lips. Tess nodded slightly, Zan smirking once more, before melting away. Zan turned to face the others, the look on his face broaching no arguments, even as he leant weakly against the wall.
“We’re goin to Roswell.”
Part 72.
Max looked at Zan in shock, his eyes swimming with guilt. Zan shook his head.
“Don’t…ya didn’t know…no one does.”
Kyan nodded silently, before clearing his throat.
“There’s still more…”
Ava looked up then, shaking her head as she pleaded silently with her eyes. Kyan shook his own head.
“Ya need to do this Aves…trust me babe…it’s gonna be aiight ok?”
Zan stood up, and walked over to her. When she looked up at him, he sank to his knees behind he, and pulled her between his thighs, holding her tightly. Ava relaxed into his arms, her eyes sliding shut as the table shimmered for the last time that night….
It took them nearly eight weeks of being on the road, but they finally found Ava in New Orleans. Lyra had dreamwalked her every night, getting vague images and impressions that grew stronger the closer they got. At last they pulled up in front of the building they knew she was in, Zan turning to face the others in the car. Kyan and Jy were both on their bikes, Lyra and Serena travelling with Zan in the Trans Am. He had found the stolen car near the warehouse, deciding to keep it for himself.
“This is somethin I gotta do myself…either hang ‘round, or head back to da city.”
Kyan shook his head. “Nah man…we’re stayin…we’ll get a room or somethin.”
Zan nodded, and climbed out of the car. Wiping his hands on his cargo pants, he took a deep breath, and ran up the stairs to Ava’s apartment. Knocking on the door, he was surprised when a woman who wasn’t Ava answered. She took one look at him and smiled in recognition.
“Ummm…Aves about?” he asked. The woman nodded, letting him inside.
“Up the stairs sugar, first door on your left. I’ll be on my way now…you take care of that sweet girl you hear me!”
She slipped away, Zan barely noticing that she was gone. He climbed the stairs silently, his heart in his throat as he peered through the door of Ava’s room. She was lying on her side facing the window, her back to the door. Zan stood in her doorway, suddenly unable to speak as he stared at her frail form, taking in the differences. The streaks were gone from her hair, as was the tattoo on her arm. There was something wrong…Her feelings were a suffocating blanket in the air, Zan’s eyes narrowing slightly as he tried to sort through them. Ava suddenly muffled a soft sob, Zan taking a silent step through the door as she spoke softly.
“I’ve gotta be goin fucken nuts. I can still feel ya. But I guess that’s my punishment for not bein able to save ya that day. For not bein able to save our baby. I tried Zan. I tried so hard, to keep her with me. She was all I had left of ya, and I lost her too. What did I do that was so bad, that I’m bein punished like this? You didn’t want or love me, and da one thing I tried to hold onto, I lost as well.”
Zan’s jaw had dropped at her soft speech, guilt crashing into him harder than the truck had. He grabbed the doorframe to stay up right, his face pale as his eyes glittered with pained shock.
‘Ya were pregnant? Ohhh baby…why didn’t ya tell me?’
But another soft sob from Ava had him crossing the room, and sinking onto the bed behind her. Ava froze when Zan slid his arm around her waist, tugging her back against him gently. Slipping his hand under the edge of her top, he caressed her abdomen gently, sending out his healing energy when he found the massive trauma within her. He felt Ava grow drowsy, her voice laced with pain when she spoke again.
“I know this is a really great daydream, but I hope to god I remember how this felt,” she wept softly, falling asleep in his arms when he nudged her mind gently with his.
Zan felt her go limp in his arms, and tiled his head back to look at the ceiling as his eyes filled with tears. His hand continued to rub circles on her belly, where his daughter should have been laying. Without moving from where he lay, he kicked his shoes off, and slid under the blankets with Ava. He lay there silently, watching her as she slept, marvelling at her simple beauty now that the punk look was gone. It suited her.
The hours crept past, Zan keeping guard over his lover as she healed from the injuries Kivar had given to her. It was four hours later that Zan felt Ava wake slowly, Zan propping himself up on his elbow as she rolled over to look at him. Her eyes filled with tears, and spilt over, Zan biting his lip as guilt and self-hatred crashed through him.
“I’m sorry baby…I’m so sorry.”
It was whispered, Zan barely able to get the words out as Ava stared up at him through wounded eyes. She began to cry bitterly, Zan pulling her further into his embrace. Resting his head against hers, he closed his eyes, his own tears rising once more. As the sun sank, they wept together, finally falling silent as they slept.
* * * * * *
“Ya fuckin dog!”
‘What da fuck?’
Something hard crashed into Zan’s back, waking him quickly and causing him to roll out of bed and land on his knees with a thud. A CD bounced off his shoulder, Zan rolling to the side and coming up in a fighter’s stance as he shook off the last remnants of sleep. Ava stood not five feet in front of him, her hands clenched in anger.
“Aves…”
“Get fucked ya dog! How could ya Zan? Ya let me think ya were dead? I hate ya. I’m never gonna forgive ya for this…never.”
“Ava…please…”
“No! How could ya Zan? What? Ya think ya were just gonna waltz on back in, and I’d be fine with this? Ya were dead wrong man…ya got no claim on me Zan…ya got no place in me no more…ya dead to me…remember?”
She stormed away, and out into the kitchen, Zan following her. Ava grabbed a cup and threw it at him, Zan ducking as it sailed over his head. It shattered against the wall behind him, Zan wincing as the shards rained down onto his bare arms. He danced out of her way, Ava reaching for another plate, and throwing that at him too. The constant sounds of breaking glass along with Ava’s insults were all that were heard for the next twenty minutes, Zan’s eyes widening when she picked up a carving knife.
Ava threw it at him, Zan deflecting it with his powers and sending it skidding under a couch. In that split second, he left himself open, Ava grabbing a glass lamp, and bringing it down over his head and shoulders. Zan snarled with anger then, crossing the distance between them in two strides. Ava lashed out at him, her nails scoring his cheek as he grabbed her left wrist in his right hand.
‘Fuck this!’
Zan spun her under his arm, and grabbed her right wrist in his left hand as she began to struggle, effectively locking her arms across her chest and dragging her tightly against his body so she couldn’t move. Ava screamed out in indignation as he basically forced her towards the bed. A quick movement had her facing him, her hands still locked in his as he shoved her hard onto the bed, letting her hands go at the last moment.
Ava bounced with the force he had used, Zan using that split second to loom above her, straddling her hips and grabbing her hands again. Ava bucked wildly beneath him, Zan forcing her hands between his thighs and her body as she continued to struggle. Her eyes widened in fright when he dragged his tee shirt off, memories of what Rath had threatened assaulting her, only to darken with understanding when he tore it in half.
“Don’t ya fuckin dare!” she hissed angrily.
“Bite me Aves…” Zan wiggled his eyebrows sarcastically, Ava glaring up at him helplessly.
Grasping her right hand, he looped the material around her wrist, and dragged it above her head, where he looped the material through the ironwork at the top of the bed head. Ava screamed then, Zan knotting the material tightly, before grabbing her left hand and repeating the process. Her nails dug into his hand, Zan yelping in pain as he knotted the material. Tears of pain and humiliation ran down her face, Ava glaring up at him.
“I hate ya. I’m never gonna forgive ya for this…”
Her words hit him harder than Zan let on.
“Yeah? Makes two of us babe…but them’s da breaks right? …”
He smirked down at her bitterly, Ava starting to scream again. Zan hissed in frustration, before reaching out and grabbing the scarf from the floor beside the bed. Gripping her chin in one hand, he forced the material between her lips with the other, before knotting it to muffle her screams. With a final smirk at her, he gripped her chin in his hand, and pressed a rough kiss to her lips, before he climbed off the bed, and walked into the next room, leaving Ava to weep bitterly.
Zan slid down the wall outside the room, his head cradled in his hands as his shoulders began to shake. When he lifted his head a few minutes later, tears were streaming down his face, guilt stamped across his handsome face. He knew now. Ava would never forgive him for this. She wasn’t to blame…he was. He’d destroyed her. What they had once had. His daughter…he’d destroyed it all…
‘Oh god…what have I done?’
“I’m so sorry baby…I’m so fuckin sorry…”
* * * * * * * *
Zan took a shower as Ava slept, before quickly returning to her side and finding her still sleeping. With a sigh, Zan headed to the window, and stared down at the city, his hands braced above his head. A week worth of taunts and fights echoed through out the silent room. Zan had regained control of his emotions, and deliberately taunted Ava, catching her off guard with soft kisses and caresses that she didn’t want…but needed.
The way she fought his touch, before her breathing would hitch, her surrender coming on the end of a sob of need. Zan had years of experience, and he used that to his advantage. He knew her body better than he knew his own, his skilful hands and sinful mouth sending her over time after time…but never bodily…that he wouldn’t do to her…not yet…it wasn’t the time…
The anger that came through after she came down from an alien high to find him watching her with his unwavering eyes, always kept her with him…kept her fighting him…kept her alive. It would only be later that she would admit, that his tiger eyes as she called them, were what kept her with him too…those unblinking eyes, coupled with the lazy half smirk he wore…those eyes, which would darken with seduction …completely sinful, but oh, so beautiful.
Now all that remained was silence. Knowledge. Grief. Anger. Betrayal. She’d never forgive him, and he’d never forgive himself either. It was a vicious cycle. He was keeping her here against her will. Tied to the bed as if playing a kinky game. But even at their worst, Zan had never lifted a hand in violence towards Ava, and she had never tried to knee him in the nuts like she had that morning.
Zan looked down at his right hand bitterly. He’d hit her this morning. Driven to the point of no return, he’d hit her. He’d let her loose to have her shower, Ava stumbling as she climbed from the bed. Zan had caught her in his arms, Ava’s grip on his shoulders tightening as she tried to render him sexless. Damn near succeeded too. Zan had dropped to his knees, Ava bolting to the kitchen.
He’d taken off after her, only to skid to a stop when he found her standing there with his bag in her hands, not three steps away. She’d withdrawn her hand, the barrel of the gun gleaming in the dim light. She’d pointed it straight at him, her eyes glittering with over whelming grief and desolation. Zan raised his hands slowly, Ava’s hand shaking as she spoke quietly.
“Don’t ya get it Zan? I don’t want to do this no more…I wanna go some place where no one can hurt me no more…least of all you. I won’t survive it…I won’t survive lettin ya in again…no matter how good it feels…I won’t survive da next girl ya take to ya bed…”
Zan had watched helplessly as she started to raise the gun, moving as soon as her gaze dropped. Grabbing her wrist, he had wrenched her hand to the side, Ava crying out in pain. They had both struggled for control, Ava’s right wrist trapped in Zan’s left hand, her soft skin bruising under the strength of his grip. When she went to knee him again, Zan had snapped, his right hand coming up quicker than he could think, and connecting with her jaw in a hard backhand.
Ava had spun away and slumped to the ground, her eyes sliding shut as she lost consciousness, leaving Zan standing above her in shock. He turned his hand slowly, staring at it in horror, before swooping down above Ava and checking to see if he had hurt her. When he found that she only slept, he had swept her up in his arms, and carried her back to bed. The gun had been melted, along with all the knives. Now Zan stood guard once more, his hands braced above him as he looked out at the night sky.
The magnitude of the situation slammed into him, Zan’s shoulders shaking silently as he let his grief out. He never saw Ava sit up, her eyes clearing slightly when she saw him bathed in moonlight. Never saw her eyes widen at the sight of the damage to his left side. Never saw the tears that ran down her face when she fingered her jaw, and the bruise that marred it. Never saw the knowledge enter her eyes, knowledge that he had been pushed beyond all reason. And never saw the fight leave her slender body.
He didn’t recognise what he felt when she opened her end of the connection. He was so used to it being closed, that he could barely remember how it felt. All he could think and feel was how scared he was. How angry and bitter he was over Lonnie and Rath. Hatred at Kivar for hurting his woman and child. The over whelming love he had always hidden for Ava. His ironclad control on the desire that was burning just below the surface. But she felt it; along with the shock that Zan had done what he had with the knowledge that Rath and Lonnie were moving against him.
When Zan felt the second brush against his mind, he knew just what it was, and whirling around, slammed himself shut to Ava. Her face paled, before she burst into tears, Zan swallowing as he crossed to her side, and pulled her into his arms. For the first time all week, she let him held her; while she wrapped her own arms around him, needing him to anchor her as she let her grief out properly. Zan’s own body shook; his own tears silent as she cried.
“Let it out baby…I ain’t goin no where…you ain’t goin no where…ya ain’t leavin me Ava…ya hear me? Not like that…never like that…God Aves…I love ya…don’t ya get that…I only did this shit to protect ya…god girl…I ‘d never hurt ya for fun Aves…I had to push ya way…can’t ya see that? …I didn’t know how else to protect ya…I’m so sorry baby…I’m so sorry…”
Ava lifted her head slowly, heartbreak and sorrow stamped all over her face.
“Ya love me?”
Zan nodded. “Always have Aves…always will…ya my baby girl…I love ya more than life…don’t ya see that? I love ya…”
“I love ya too Zan…but ya hurt me so bad…all da time ya hurt me…”
“I know baby…I know…god, I’m so sorry Ava…please forgive me baby…I ain’t nothin without ya…”
The table returned to solid wood, Isabel and Max staring at Zan and Ava in shock. It was Kyan who spoke though.
“So now ya know. Ya know everythin there is to know, that can be spoken ‘bout publicly. There are still things that happened in that room, that belong between Zan and Ava alone. If they chose to tell ya, that’s fine, but I ain’t gonna be da one who tells ya. I told ya’ll this tonight, to make ya understand. Ya need to come together…da lot of ya…simple as that.”
Max nodded, swallowing heavily as he stared at Zan in a new light. To have been carrying that all this time…god…no wonder he went off the way he did. Zan felt his gaze, and lifted his head from where he had been resting his chin on Ava’s shoulder. The two mirror images stared at each other silently, before Zan finally broke the silence.
“Don’t blame yaself Max. Yeah, ya hurt me tonight…but I’ve been though worse. Ya know this now. We’re cool aiight? I’m sorry…ya sorry too. I admit, I was in da wrong taken off like that earlier with Liz, but I ain’t gonna step to her man…don’t ya get it yet Max? I’m in love with Aves…I literally died to protect her…I knew what was goin down with Rath and Lonnie a year before it happened.”
Max’s eyebrows shot up, Zan smirking slightly.
“That’s right man…I knew for a whole year that Lonnie was steppin to Niko. I didn’t know she was gonna kill me…but I knew. Da day I realised somethin was up? I changed. I started steppin to da ladies…hurtin Aves like ya wouldn’t ever get…and yeah, I know what Liz did…but ya only saw ‘em…ya didn’t walk in on her goin down on another guy…Aves saw me with some random chick blowin me…I pushed her away deliberately Max…and it saved her life, but destroyed us in da process.”
Zan sighed softly then.
“I dunno if we’ll ever find our way back to each other properly. But that’s my fault. I destroyed Ava when I turned on her like that Max…da amount of times she saw me with another chick…deliberate on my part…I loved her all along…I felt what she felt…felt her startin to hate me…but I was weak…I kept takin her back into my bed, coz that’s where she belonged. And she’d fall in love with me all over again…she’s my one weakness…always has been.”
Zan stretched then, yawning widely as he stood up and tugged Ava to her feet. Looping his arm around her waist, Zan turned to go to bed. He paused at the doorway though, turning back to face Max.
“You and me are gonna have a chat tomorrow…there are things with Liz ya need to know…but not tonight. I’m too damn tired. But know this man…she loves ya. That should be enough…believe me…I know.”
“Zan?”
“Yeah Max?”
Max swallowed, Zan shaking his head again.
“Ya apologize once more, and I’m gonna put ya back through da table…aiight?”
Zan nodded to Kyan once, before leaving the room, and leaving Max to ponder what was going to happen now. He didn’t get to ponder for long though, Kyan clearing his throat. Max looked over at him, Kyan raising his eyebrows.
“Ya get a reprieve for ya earlier fuck up, coz ya got Zan to open up, somethin we’ve been tryin to do since this shit went down…but word of warnin Max…do it again? I’ll bury ya. He’s my boy…my main concern. I know this shit with Liz is eaten away at ya, but Zan’s only here to help ya man. He ain’t here to take ya girl, or ya sister or ya family. He’s here for you.”
Max nodded. “I know that now,” he said in a low voice, Kyan nodding as he stood up and stretched.
“Kyan?” Kyan looked down at Max silently. “Why didn’t you show the others?” Max asked softly.
Kyan sighed softly. “Coz they don’t need to know…Isabel wears Lonnie’s face. That hurt Zan more than anythin…so she needs to know why Zan will fly hot and cold with her…it ain’t personal. Ya needed to know coz it’s by his side that ya gonna work da most. Da others just didn’t need to know is all. It ain’t got nothin to do with ‘em.”
“What about Michael? He looks like Rath” Max argued.
Kyan shook his head slowly. “Rath was pussy whipped Max…led around by his cock…simple as that…Michael uses his brain, and he ain’t easily led into nothin….Michael’s of no concern to Zan or me.”
“Would you have really left? I mean, with Kivar coming?”
Kyan scowled slightly. “No…Zan’s too damn stubborn for that…but he’s my boy Max…my bro. Hurt him? Ya hurt me. Same as you and Michael.”
Max stood up, Kyan regarding him silently before he spoke again.
“Maybe I was too hard on ya…but I don’t know ya Max…I don’t know any of ya crew…I know Zan…who do ya think caught him when he fell off da wall? That was me…. I owe Zan my life in more ways than one man…. that’s just it…Ya gotta understand how to control da animal within Max…Ya saw Zan with Ava earlier…it consumed him, and damn near consumed her…. that’s how it works. You and me? We’re gonna be workin on that as of tomorrow. I’ve been boys with Zan since he first hatched Max…and I ain’t ever seen no one get to him like ya do…except maybe Aves…and he’s in love with her. Maybe there’s hope for da both of ya yet…only time will tell…that’s if ya don’t kill each other first!”
Kyan smirked then, nodding at Isabel before walking out. Max shook his head, following Isabel up the stairs and heading for his own room.
“Maybe there is hope for Liz and me yet” he whispered. It made him smile, something he hadn’t done in a long time. He slid into bed, and with a yawn, drifted off into the land of dreams…and straight into Liz’s…
As I won’t be home tomorrow, I thought I’d post these for you today. I’ve trimmed this part of meet the dupes for a reason. And don’t forget…this look means thoughts. I also realised that what I want you to see won’t fit into two chapters…so you get four today…. One other warning…this is graphic…really graphic…if that makes you uneasy, for gods sake, don’t read it. Enjoy.
Zan jogged up the steps of Canal Street station, his long strides taking him down Lafayette Street quickly. Ava stuck by his side, Zan smirking when he saw the businessman coming towards them. Prime pickings tonight! Zan deliberately bumped into the man hurrying past, quick fingers taking his wallet and passing it to Rath as Rath walked past him. As they passed the local fruit stand, Zan paused momentarily, Rath smirking at him as Zan casually waved his hand, the supports holding the trays of fruit up collapsing and sending fruit rolling in every direction.
Ava, Lonnie and Rath all turned at the commotion, Ava snorting with laughter and clapping her hands as Zan strolled over to her side. Lonnie raided the till, while Rath made sure the owners were occupied, Zan taking the moment to smirk lustily down into Ava’s eyes. She blushed in response, Zan sucking his lower lip between his teeth when he saw she received the message he was sending.
“We gotta talk later Zan…”
Zan nodded as he reached out, trailing his fingertip down over her breast, all the while staring at her through lowered lashes. Trailing his finger down over her stomach, he lingered at the smooth expanse of skin between her top and skirt, before letting his finger fall away. Ava lowered her eyes, Zan smirking as he took an orange.
“Yeah baby…. we gotta…‘talk’…aiight” he murmered huskily, before turning to walk away, leaving Ava blushing as she stared after him.
* * * * * * *
Rath hustled two young guys out of their basketball, Zan smirking again as they continued to walk.. He glanced back at Ava, a knowing smirk crossing his face when she blushed again. Life was good…money to burn, and down time with his woman were on the cards. Zan licked his lower lip again. Down time indeed…
“They contacted us again last night. Same invite. We gotta tell 'em somethin.”
Zan looked over at Rath and smirked slightly. ‘When are ya gonna learn?’
“Tell 'em no.”
Lonnie’s voice cut through the night air, cold and filled with outrage.
“Yo, you sayin' we ain't going to da summit?”
He smirked again, sparing her a glance. ‘That’s right Lon …I’m still in charge here.’
“That's what I'm sayin.”
Rath got upset, his powers spiking as he stared at Zan in disbelief.
“Yo, that's messed up, duke. This is da only time we've ever been contacted.”
Zan smirked again, dismissing Rath’s concerns with a casual wave of his hand.
“Phfft. Whatever. That's it.”
He’d made his decision. But when Ava spoke up, her voice was unsure. Fear rang in her voice. ‘What da hell? …Aves?’
“But Zan, we tell 'em no, they won't ask again.”
Zan glanced back at her. Sure enough…something was up. She was scared.
“Tell 'em hell no,” Zan said, with a quick jerk of his eyebrows at her. ‘Aves? Trust me babe.’
Rath got up in his face, Zan immediately going on the defensive.
“What is up with you, man? I'm tired of you! I'll go by myself!”
Zan smirked, lowering his gaze to hide his growing anger. ‘Ya always gotta step up don’t ya…when are ya gonna fuckin learn?’
“They don't want da numba two...”
Zan looked up again, a smirk crossing his face. ‘That’s right Rath…look at me man.’
“They want da Royal Four.”
His voice ended on a purr, Zan locking eyes with Rath. Rath stared at him disbelief and growing anger.
“Why don't we go and see what they gotta say? Why don't we go and get da answers?”
Zan got angry again. ‘Why wouldn’t they back me for once? Why do they always have to step to da mark with me on this?’
“What if it's a set-up?” ‘I know it’s a set up…they want somethin…. I ain’t goin down over this shit!’
Rath shook his head, his eyes contradicting his actions. ‘What do ya know ‘bout this?’
“No, it's not a set-up! They need us!” ‘For what…‘bro’…’
Zan scowled then, and stepped towards Rath. His jaw tightened in anger, as they stood nose-to-nose, Zan staring at Rath with unwavering eyes. When he spoke his voice was low and cold, Rath lowering his eyes in humiliation.
“I'm da man…don't forget…”
Lonnie stepped in, playing the peacemaker. She took the ball from Rath, tossing it between her hands as she stared at them with boredom in her eyes. But her body was tense, knowledge shinning in her eyes as she stared at Rath.
“Yo…guys…it's been a mad long day. Let's just chill.”
Rath looked Zan in the eyes again; fear starting to cloud his own as he looked back into the gold depths of Zan’s eyes, which had gone cold with knowledge. Zan continued to glare at Rath, his jaw ticking as he scowled. Rath finally backed down with a sigh.
“Yeah…you da man.” ‘Don’t ya ever forget it either…’
Zan held his hand up, an offering of peace. Rath took it, the two guys shaking hands as they turned to walk again. Zan smirked slightly, gripping Rath’s neck in a subtle submissive gesture, showing him once more who made the decisions in this family. He never saw the looks Lonnie and Rath exchanged behind him. But Ava did, her eyes flicking back and forth in growing trepidation between Rath and Lonnie as her pace slowed.
Lonnie bounced the ball past him, Zan smirking as he took a couple of steps and bent down to grab the ball. He caught it, his senses letting him know he was in trouble a split second before it happened. He felt Rath’s hands in the middle of his back, his powers lending him an edge as he pushed Zan off of the curb and into the street. Zan hit the road hard, the ball bouncing free of his hands and rolling away.
The gravel on the road bit into his stomach and hands, the sting snapping him back into reality quickly as he lifted his head. Something was holding him down…why couldn’t he move? Then he saw something…something that blinded him. Twin headlights, speeding up…they were holding him down…they wanted him dead!
“Nooo!”
Ava’s voice cut through the noise in his mind, Zan having time enough for one harsh explosion of breath, even as he struggled against their combined powers.
“Shit…Ava…”
Zan closed his eyes, but it wasn’t enough. Pain exploded down his left side, and travelling through his body as the truck rolled over the top of him, crushing him beneath its wheels, and dragging him fifty odd metres down the street, before he was thrown free out the other side. He lay on his back, staring up at the night sky as his breathing slowed.
He knew he was screwed. He could tell what injuries he had. His left side was crushed, his lung collapsed. Deep lacerations covered his face and left arm, his lungs slowly filling with blood. Footsteps walked towards him unhurried, Lonnie’s mocking laughter ringing in his ears as her face came into view.
“Oh yeah bro…you da man aiight…da man of death…fuck ya baby bro…I’m goin home!”
Zan’s breath caught in his throat, Lonnie crouching down so she could see straight into his eyes. Eyes, which were slowly clouding over with death.
“That’s right…bro…I want ya to die knowin this…I’ve won twice now…and spilt ya blood both times…so how does it feel Zan? Knowin that I’m still fuckin ya enemy…and getting off on it? Ya think ya da man? Ya gonna die in da gutter bro…while I live da life I was meant to…as queen.” Her voice remained soft…confidential…showing just how insane she really was.
Lonnie stood up, Zan faintly hearing Ava running towards them, as she finally broke free from Rath’s grip. She fell to her knees at his side, her hands hovering above him helplessly as he stared up at her. Tears ran down her face, her breathing harsh even as his grew laboured. Zan felt Ava grasp his right hand tightly, her thumb rubbing his flesh soothingly.
“Don’t leave me Zan…don’t ya leave me…” Her voice was tight with tears, yet she held them inside.
Zan blinked once slowly, before closing his eyes. Ava’s sobs burst free, even as she bent down and pressed her lips against his. Her tears stung his face, Zan keeping his eyes shut even as he continued to bleed to death in the street. He couldn’t look into her tear filled eyes, knowing he would never see them again. Rath’s heavy footfalls approached, Ava crying out in pain as he jerked her cruelly to her feet by her hair. He swung her around and into his arms, Rath kissing her hard on the lips even as she struggled to break free of him. .
“I’m gonna enjoy bendin ya over and fuckin ya Aves. Ya know that I’ve wanted ya for ages girl…without da pit bull ‘round, I can bounce on that sweet ass of yours…whenever I want…however I want…and no ones gonna hear ya scream…”
‘Aves…’
“Let go of me Rath! …No! …Let go of me…don’t touch me! Let me go…” The sound of a fist striking flesh echoed, Ava crying out in pain.
“Whore! …I’m gonna enjoy ya tonight Ava…howz ‘bout it? …Blowin da man who killed ya lover…not that ya was getting none lately…he was too busy fuckin real woman Aves…I’m gonna split ya in two…eat ya alive…and ya gonna love it…”
‘Aves…’
Zan’s breathing slowed even more, the pain brutal. He couldn’t feel his legs… Their footsteps faded away, Lonnie laughing, Rath taunting Ava, who was crying and begging them to let her go. He coughed weakly, blood bubbling up out of his mouth and running freely down the side of his face. He couldn’t breathe…he was drowning in his own blood...
‘Aves…’
The silence of the night returned, Zan weakly opening his eyes and staring up at the sky once more. His last thought flickered through his mind, before he stopped fighting, his life spilling onto the ground as he died. To young. To powerful. To alien. Alone. Murdered by his own sister. He lay broken in the street, his eyes open as he stared blindly at the sky as death settled over him like a shroud, clouding his golden eyes as his spirit fled the scene of death…
‘Av…’
* * * * * *
Blinding pain suddenly returned, Zan screaming out in agony as a bolt of pure energy was pulsed directly into his heart, starting the powerful muscle once more, and bringing him back to life. Tears slid down his face, mingling with his blood. For the first time in his life, he started crying, the pain too much to tolerate.
“Zan! You fuckin stay with me bro…open ya eyes man! Open ya fuckin eyes…Jy… Come on Zan… JY! …Come on bro…stay with me now…stay with me…JY!!!!”
‘Kyan? Are ya cryin man?’
Footsteps thudded towards them at break neck speed, only to come to a sudden stop.
“Oh Jesus…careful, I think his back’s broken…careful…that’s right Zan…that’s right man…NO! Don’t ya close your eyes Zan…Kyan…talk to him man…keep him with us…Kyan, what da fuck happened? Who did this to him?”
Warm hands caressed his broken body, too quickly becoming slick with blood.
“Rath and Lonnie man…I was tailin ‘em like we decided, and Rath pushed him in front of a fuckin truck and they…ZAN! Open ya eyes bro…I know it hurts man…come on…come on…I was too far away to stop it…he wasn’t comin to da party, and they wanted to step up in style on Antar yo, so they went to Niko…ZAN!”
‘Let me die…please Jy…I can’t take it…Ky…please…let me go…let me…’
“How da fuck are we gonna move him Jy? What da fuck are we gonna do? Jesus man…I ain’t ever seen so much friggen blood before!”
“Knock him out Kyan…if we move him when he’s awake, the shock will probably kill him…we ain’t got a choice man.”
“I can’t Jy…look at his fuckin face man! Da left side is half fuckin gone! I ain’t gonna hurt him no more than he already is Jy…I just can’t man…”
“Aiight…Zan…look at me man…I’m sorry…aiight...Ky…don’t look man.”
Zan looked up at Jy, who winced as he pulled his left fist back, and drove it against Zan’s jaw. The sound of bone breaking echoed, along with Jy’s howl of pain, and then Zan knew nothing…
Part 70.
Kyan sat back, looking at the others silently. Max looked like he was going to be sick, his face pale, his mouth tight. Isabel was pale with horror, her hand pressed over her mouth as she stared at the frozen image on the table. Ava had tears sliding down her face silently, the memories all too soon for her. And Zan…Kyan winced at the look on his face. It was the same look he had on his face the day he found out Ava was missing. Pure misery.
“Ya ready for da rest?” Kyan asked in a low voice. They nodded weakly, Zan looking away silently. He knew what was to come…
“Serena! Open da fuckin door!”
“Oh my god Jy…put him down in our room…careful…oh my god…he’s bleedin to death Jy…get Lyra…hurry!”
He’d come to half way home, Kyan and Jy trying to heal his back enough so they wouldn’t do anymore damage. Zan choked on a strangled scream as he was carefully laid down on a bed, his blood soaking into the sheets. Jy and Kyan were covered with it, Kyan running his hands through his hair desperately, and turning the blonde tips red with the blood that coated his hands. He knelt beside Zan, who’s skin was slowly turning grey with blood loss.
“Kyan…Ky…”
“Stay with me Zan…I promise ya man, I’m gonna kill ‘em for this…I’ll crucify ‘em…I’ll fuckin tear ‘em in half, and burn ‘em alive.. I swear it man…. just stay with me…stay…JY!”
“What Kyan!!…Oh Jesus…”
“His heart’s stopped again Jy…I’ve already hit him with power once…. what if I overload his system…what if I can’t bring him back again?”
“Then we heal that too…jolt him again Kyan…he’s strong…it’s gonna be aiight…”
* * * * * * * *
Pain returned, Zan screaming out in agony.
“Noooo…AVA!”
“Stay with me damnit Zan! Ya can die later! Not now…not now…it ain’t ya time bro…it ain’t ya time…we got plans remember? Ya gotta stay…” Kyan’s voice broke, and he fell silent.
“Lyra…we need ya power to boost ours…. this is gonna suck people…. but we have to heal da most damage first…what ever is killin him…da rest can wait…Serena…what’s wrong with him?”
“Broken back. Broken leg. Broken arm. Broken pelvis. Broken shoulder. Broken collarbone. Basically? His left side’s fucked…its crushed man… his rib cage is shattered. Left lung has collapsed. Right lung is pierced with bone fragment. He’s drownin in his own blood …he’s dyin from internal bleedin Jy. His spleen is ruptured. His jaw is shattered on da right…who da fuck broke his jaw?” Her clinical voice took on an angry tone.
“I did when I knocked him out…I had no choice…”
“Its aiight Jy…Zan can kick ya ass later aiight…I’ll hit his back…. fix da break more than ya did to carry him here, coz otherwise there ain’t no point in doin this, coz he ain’t ever gonna walk again if we don’t do this right…Jy…. you concentrate on his ribcage and lungs…Lyra…ya with me…. Kyan…look man, ya too shaken for this…ya watch Zan…. tell me if anything happens….aiight? Ya fuckin watch him like a hawk.”
Zan screamed again when his body was suddenly jolted with pure power. Tears streamed down his face relentlessly, strong hands pressing him down firmly on the bed.
“Nooo…noooo…oh god….AVA!”
The power settled down into a constant stream, Zan able to hear bone grating against bone as his rib cage slowly reformed and lifted back into place. Soothing power ran along his spine, repairing bone and nerves. The weight crushing his chest slowly lifted, Zan coughing violently as his lungs inflated suddenly, blood erupting from between grey lips.
“Roll him over!”
Zan could feel power applied directly to his lungs, forcing him to breathe and he choked, before vomiting blood all over the floor. The movement caused pain to erupt all over his face, his jaw throbbing relentlessly. When he stopped being sick, he was rolled onto his back again. He opened his eyes weakly, staring up at Kyan who was holding him down. The two aliens stared at each other, Zan too weak to be shocked at the tears that slid down Kyan’s face.
‘Let me die…I can’t take it no more…’
“Stay with me Zan…stay with me…stay with me…” Kyan whispered.
Zan moved his hand weakly, brushing his fingertips against Kyan’s hand. Kyan didn’t even blink, grabbing Zan’s hand and holding it tightly, giving Zan an anchor to the world his body was struggling to throw him from. Kyan swallowed, before reaching out and running his hand ever so slowly across Zan’s face, healing his jaw and the lacerations on his face as carefully as he could.
When he was done, he wiped his thumb under Zan’s eye, sweeping away the tears that clung to his best friends lashes. The tears continued to flow though, running through the blood on his face and onto the pillow his head rested on, while Kyan’s slid down his face and dropped onto Zan’s chest. Time slid past slowly, Kyan and Zan locking eyes and staying that way. Two hours later, Serena’s tired voice echoed around the silent room.
“Kyan…it’s done. Da worst of it fixed…da rest can be done later. He’s gonna need to rest…”
Kyan looked down at Zan, who blinked slowly, his throat tight with tears. He saw Kyan reach out again, and brush fingers that suddenly glowed over his brow. Kyan continued to stare at him, as Zan’s body grew heavy, his eyelashes fluttering.
“Sleep bro…I got ya…I ain’t gonna leave ya side…I promise ya…just sleep…. just sleep…”
* * * * * * * *
Zan’s eyes opened slowly. He felt sick…his whole body was wracked with tremors as he lay there silently. The copper taste of blood in his mouth was as heavy as the stench of it in the air. He blinked slowly, wondering where he was, and what had happened. He wasn’t underground…it was too quiet for that…
“Ava?”
His voice came out in a croak, his vocal cords rusty from lack of use. He moved his hand, a soft metallic ping echoing in the quiet room.
‘What da? …’
Zan turned his head slowly, feeling the pillow under his head give way. It was stiff with…was that blood?
‘What da fuck?’
A pole gleamed in the moonlight, Zan blinking slowly as he looked at it. A bag with clear fluid hung from it, another bag holding dark liquid. A soft shaft of light suddenly cut across the room, Zan squeezing his eyes shut in pain.
“Kyan…baby…wake up.”
“Whasa matter… Zan?”
“Nah baby…I’m just checkin on his blood and saline bags…he’s getting low on da blood.”
“Then take more of mine…”
“We can’t Kyan…ya weak enough as it is…”
“Don’t fuckin argue with me Lyra…just do it…I can feel my blood levels buildin back up…just take it…please…Ly…oh god...”
Zan opened his eyes again when he heard Kyan start crying.
‘Ky? Why ya cryin man? Ya don’t cry…ever…’
“Shhh…aiight baby…its aiight…gimme ya arm again…”
Zan looked towards the side of the bed. Kyan sat at his side in an armchair, his face pale as he rolled his sleeve up. Needle marks dotted the crook of his arm, the whole area black with abuse. He watched as Lyra gently inserted an IV needle into Kyan’s vein, before standing up and moving to the pole by the bed. She turned a switch, Zan watching silently as blood from Kyan’s arm swirled through the tube, and started filling the bag by the bed again.
Zan blinked, before his eyes slid shut again. As he fell towards the blackness once more, he heard Kyan speak.
“Take what ever ya need bro…ya gonna be aiight…if I have to die, ya gonna be aiight…”
* * * * * * * *
“How is he Ky?”
“He still asleep…he’s ok ain’t he Jy? I mean…he’s gonna be ok right?”
“Yeah man, he’ll be aiight. His body’s just fixin itself. It’s his mind that worries me.”
“What do ya mean?”
“When he wakes up Kyan, he’s gonna remember that it was his sister and da man he thought of as a brother that pushed him under that fuckin truck…that Aves is missin…he’s gonna be a loose cannon Ky…ya ready to deal with da fallout of that?”
“Yeah Jy I am…just ya remember man…Zan told me ‘bout this a while ago…I’ve been ready ever since…”
‘Truck? Ava?’
* * * * * * * *
“Ughhh….”
Zan heard the armchair creak as someone got out of it, before the bed dipped.
“Zan?”
The voice was laced with fatigue and grief.
“Ava?”
“Nah man…”
Zan opened his eyes slowly, and stared up at Kyan.
“Ky?”
Kyan’s face was still deathly pale, a heavy five o’clock shadow covering his jaw. His hair stuck up in every direction, deep shadows running under eyes that were cloudy with exhaustion, concern and remorse.
“Yeah bro…it’s me…”
Zan blinked, and swallowed hard. Why was his throat so dry?
“Where’s Ava…”
Kyan looked away.
“Ky?”
Kyan looked back at Zan silently.
“She’s gone Zan…we can’t find her. Rath and Lonnie are back in da city with ya dupe…they’re at da summit meetin…”
It all came flooding back when Kyan said Rath’s name. The squeal of tires and the blinding pain…Lonnie’s laughter…horror rose with the memories, Kyan’s brow wrinkling as Zan’s face contorted with pain.
“I’m sorry man…I’m so fuckin sorry…”
Zan turned his head away from Kyan’s gaze, bitter anger and hatred rolling throughout him as he closed his eyes. But he was powerless to stop the tears that flowed from under his lashes and down his face. He felt Kyan grip his shoulder tightly, his voice low when he spoke near Zan’s ear.
“I’m gonna get ya outta this bed…I’m gonna clean ya punk ass up…then ya know what we’re gonna do?”
“What?”
“Kill da lot of ‘em…”
Part 71.
Kyan paused the images on the table silently, and looked over at Zan. Zan’s face was pale with grief, but he raised his gaze when Kyan spoke quietly.
“Ya aiight man?”
Zan swallowed hard.
“That’s why I’m as powerful as I am…why I was able to kill Niko so easily…coz I’ve got ya blood in my veins now.”
Kyan nodded silently.
“We couldn’t just take ya to da nearest blood bank and say, ‘oh his type is O positive with a healthy dash of alien in da mix…can we have half a dozen bags?’ It was da only way…ya were made more alien all along Zan…ya knew this…but it was my choice to turn ya as strong as ya are now…ya’d lost too much blood…ya woulda died if we hadn’t. That’s why ya always gonna be stronger than da rest of da hybrids… ya more like me than ever now.”
Zan shook his head slightly. “That’s not what I meant…I meant…I’d forgotten…. ya kept me alive by nearly drainin yaself?’
Kyan smiled slightly. “Ya my boy…ya woulda done da same thing. Anyways…ya were outta of it for da next week anyways.”
Zan nodded. “Yeah…I remember wakin up on da road…da rest is fragments.”
Kyan smiled slightly, and looked over at the others. Ava was still crying, and Max and Isabel were both deathly pale.
“Ya ready?” They both nodded weakly, Kyan waving his hand once more…
Kyan slowly unhooked the IV bags and withdrew the needle from Zan’s arm, before sliding his hand under Zan’s head, and helping him sit up slowly. Zan turned green, Kyan grabbing a bucket from beside the bed and forcing his head into it. Zan retched, his body shaking violently as he vomited. Kyan remained silent, rubbing his back gently.
When Zan was finished, Kyan put the bucket down, and eased him back against the pillows. Zan wiped his hand, his face still pale as he stared down at the blood encrusted sheets.
“How long was I out?”
Kyan bit his lip, before speaking softly. “Ya been unconscious for six days.”
Zan nodded silently, his eyes downcast.
“Kyan…I’m not strong enough to stand up yet…”
“What’s da matter man?”
“I need…I need to go…”
“Ohhhh…aiight man…hang on.”
Kyan stood up, and bent down to help Zan sit up again. Kyan gently helped Zan to his feet, wrapping both arms around Zan when he swayed, dangerously close to passing out again from lack of food and the remainder of his injuries. Kyan tightened his grip, half carrying Zan down the hallway to the bathroom….
The image faded, Kyan sparing Zan a glance. “No need to show ‘em ya naked ass is there man?” he murmured, Zan flashing him a grateful look. The table flickered, before showing a new part of the past…
Kyan tilted Zan’s head back as he sat on the toilet in a fresh pair of boxer shorts. The blood and dirt was gone from his body and hair, leaving behind bruises that mottled most of his body. Kyan tiled his head.
“Lets get rid of these…”
Zan nodded, but grabbed Kyan’s hand when he went to heal the bruises from his ribs.
“Leave those ones…as a reminder…just my face man…neaten up da goatee while ya at it…ya know…trim it down some.”
Kyan nodded, his hands glowing as he repaired the remaining devastation to Zan’s face.
When he was done, Kyan turned around and hung up the towels, before pulling his shirt on again. His pants were already back on, Kyan levelling Zan with a look as he buttoned his shirt.
“Ya ever tell anyone that I held ya naked ass up in da shower while bein naked too, and I’ll push ya in front of a bus…savvy?”
It was a calculated risk, and they both knew it. But Zan also knew Kyan was trying to fire him up. Zan snorted weakly, Kyan smirking as Zan levelled him with a look of his own.
“Aiight man…but ya ever tell anyone that ya needed to get naked in da shower with me coz I couldn’t do it myself, and I’ll push ya own ass in front of a bus…you savvy?”
Kyan hooted with laughter, holding his hand out to Zan who took it with another weak smirk. His smirk faded however, when his back arched in pain, Kyan’s eyes glowing as he fed Zan a pure jolt of power. When he let Zan’s hand go a moment later, Zan slumped, his breathing clear and easy for the first time in days.
“Now ya aiight…ya ready to take on ya psycho fuckin sister?”
Zan’s jaw tightened, his eyes flashing gold. He nodded once.
“Lets get it done.”
Kyan restrained him when he went to stand, a warning light flashing in his eyes.
“Ya take Rath out fast and clean…then ya’ll win…if ya don’t…ya dead man…takin on da three of them at once…ya take him out first... it’s da only way.”
“Not a problem.”
“We keep this in house yeah…between yaself and me? I ain’t tangling with Serena over this…”
“Yeah man…I gotcha back…”
“And I got yours bro…don’t ever forget it…”
* * * * * * * *
Raised voices caught Zan’s hearing as he crept through the shadows towards an open plan warehouse. Kyan had a friend tailing Rath and Lonnie, and he’d made a single phone call. Now they stalked their prey together, Kyan pausing when his phone vibrated against his thigh. He waved Zan on, Zan pausing in the door of the warehouse, his heart leaping into his throat.
‘Aves…’
Lonnie was leaning against the wall, a bored look on her face as she examined her nails. Niko was glaring down at Ava, Rath standing with his back to the door. Too easy…
“Niko man, just fuckin kill her already…she ain’t gonna give it up to ya man!” Lonnie spat angrily.
Zan watched in growing anger as Niko let go of Ava’s face roughly, Ava slumping weakly. Zan raised his finger to his lips when she opened her eyes and saw him creeping up behind Rath. Her eyes widened slightly, Zan too focused on Rath to see. He reached out carefully, his grip sudden and strong when he caught the back of Rath’s head in one hand, and his chin in the other, before twisting sharply.
The crunch of bones rang in his ears, Zan letting Rath go. Zan watched as Rath’s body fell, a sadistic smirk crossing his face as Rath stared up at him for a split second in shock before his eyes went blank with death. Rath’s body hit the ground as Lonnie and Niko whirled around, both of them spotting Zan standing over Rath’s body. Another smirk crossed Zan’s face, his eyes turning golden as he made a kissing motion at Lonnie.
‘Ya goin down bitch.’
“Ya dead! We killed ya!” Lonnie cried, backing away with Niko as Zan walked toward them with feline grace.
Zan smirked, his eyes turning cold. He could see how ridged with fear Lonnie and Niko had become, and it fed his power…his anger.
‘Fuckin cake.’
“Ya gonna wish I was Lon…ya shoulda checked it before ya went off on ya mission, but that was always ya problem…it was always ‘bout ‘you’. What ya wanted, and what ya were willin to do to get it. Ya fucken with da wrong player here Lon...” he spat bitterly, his gaze trained on his sister.
“Max…Nikolas…”
Zan whirled at Ava’s voice, spotting the reason why she had spoken. Her words didn’t register, but the meaning did. Niko was creeping away like the slime ball he was. Anger rolled through him, Zan rasing his hand and willing his power to the surface. A bolt of bright blue energy flew out his hand, hitting Niko in the chest. The energy blast caused Niko to burst into flames, his screams echoing around them as he fell to his knees.
‘Hot Damn!!! Coocoo cachoo…only me and you…’
Niko’s screams died down to a gurgle as he collapsed face first on the ground, before exploding into a pile of burnt ash and skin. Lonnie made a sound of distress, her movement stopped by the wall behind her. Zan turned back to face her, his eyes glittering with anger and hatred.
“Please…it was…Kivar! He made me do it! I never wanted to hurt ya…ya my baby brother. I love ya.”
‘Liar.’
Zan snorted, walking slowly towards Lonnie. He stopped directly in front of her, and leant close.
“Hey I love ya too Lon…but ya betrayed me. Not once, but twice. And that I ain’t ever gonna forgive ya for, nor will I ever forget it. It’s you or me Lon…and I ain’t dyin a second time in this life.”
Lonnie screamed when Zan grabbed her by the throat, forcing a connection with her, and letting every ounce of pain he had felt at her hands roll into her. Lonnie screamed again, Zan focusing on her blood cells. They started to heat up rapidly, Zan letting go of Lonnie when she burst into flames, and disintegrated before his very eyes. He sighed softly, his eyes closing momentarily. A sound of distress behind him had him turning, Zan swallowing when he saw Ava curled up in the foetal position behind him.
‘Oh god…Ava…’
Zan crossed the room quickly, and knelt down in front of Ava. Grasping her face in his hands gently, he pulled her into a siting position. Tears streamed down her face, Zan sweeping his thumb gently under her eyes to wipe them away. Ava kept her eyes closed, Zan’s face contorting with fear and pain as he frantically tried to bring her back to him.
“Aves…baby…open up Aves…let me in.”
Zan kept his voice gentle, sliding his hand around to the back of her head. He cradled her head in one hand, while using the other to tilt her chin up so he could look down at her face. Still she refused to open her eyes, Zan feeling the frustration roll through him violently.
“God damnit Ava! Come on baby, let me in…. let me in…”
Lowering his head, Zan brushed her lips softly, feeling her shiver under his hands when his lips touched hers.
“Let me in baby…”
He lowered his head again, and brushed another soft kiss over her lips. Unable to fight it, he kept his lips on hers, nibbling softly on her lower lip, enticing her lips to come and play with his. Zan groaned low in his throat when her lips became pliant under his, dragging her up onto her knees, and crushing her against him.
Sinking his hand into her hair, he brushed his tongue over her lower lip. Her lips parted under his, Zan sliding his tongue along hers. Ava gripped the front of his top, Zan sliding his hand down around her waist. As he kissed her, images started to form, assaulting Zan with a memory that wasn’t his…
“It’s not just what I want, it’s what’s meant to be. It’s all in here, Max. Our destiny.”
Zan jerked back suddenly, staring down into her eyes as they opened, clouded with desire and confusion.
‘What da fuck? …Max?’
“Aves?”
“Tess…”
‘Tess? Not Ava?’
Zan smirked slightly, letting her slip down out of his arms. Sitting back on his feet, he regarded her silently.
“Where’s Ava?” he asked softly.
Tess rocked back and forth slightly on her knees, Zan reaching out and brushing his hand over her brow. Tess focused on him, Zan rasing his eyebrow silently.
“Where’s Ava?” he asked again.
“Back in Roswell. She refused to return to the city with them,” Tess mumbled.
Zan sank down onto his knees slightly, his eyes closing in relief. Knowledge swam in him, showing him just who Tess was.
“That’s my baby…ok…here’s da thing Tess. I don’t want anyone knowin I’m alive. But I promise ya this…ya ever need me? For anything at all? Ya call me ok. I’ll be there.”
“Why? Why would you help me?”
Zan smirked. “Coz I know what Nasado was like. I know what he did to ya. And I know ya on ya own. I know what that’s like.”
‘How da fuck do I know this though?’
“But Max’ll want to…”
“That’s an order Tess. Ya tell no one. Not a livin soul. But I got ya back baby girl. I’ll take care of it.”
‘I know ya like I know Aves…one and da same…’
Tess nodded, running footsteps causing them to look up as Serena, Kyan, Jy and Lyra burst into the room. Kyan swept his gaze over the room, before nodding with a smirk at Zan.
“Fuck it to hell and back man! It’s one thing to scrape ya nearly dead carcass of da road, but it’s somethin else to put it back together when ya take on da runt and ya psycho fuckin sister! I should kick ya arse back to fuckin Antar!” Serena spat, working herself into a major tizzy.
Zan snorted. “Chill Serena. They’re all dead now. I thought they had Aves…I wasn’t takin that fight down with out killin all three of ‘em. Ya know that; so back it off baby girl. I ain’t throwin down with ya over this shit!”
Lyra snorted. “Damn Zan…getting hit by that truck fucked with ya vision man…that ain’t Jy’s cuz…shit. That’s Ava’s double. So yeah…ok…it’s Jy’s cuz, but ya know what I mean man! Lookit aiight…blonde moment!”
Zan started laughing. “Ya cool Lyra. Guys…this is Tess. Tess…Serena’s my cuz. Her boy Jy is your cuz. Lyra is Rath’s…Michael’s cuz. And her boy Kyan. This is da reason I gave ya an order. It ain’t time for us to party on down with ya crew in Hicksville…but da time will come. Remember…ya need me…just call.”
Before Tess could ask what he meant, more footsteps thundered toward them. Jy pointed at the shadows, the five of them melting into them. Jy grabbed Rath by the collar and dragged him after them as Zan watched his mirror image run into the room. He waited silently; wondering if Tess would give them away. Max…his double in more ways than one. Zan hoped Max would never have to face what he had.
“Tess! Tess! Tess, are you all right?” Max cupped her face in his hands, Tess looking up at him in a daze.
“I don't know.”
“What happened?”
‘They tried to get inside my head, find out where the granolith is. I...I didn't want them to...so I fought back.”
“How?”
Zan held his breath.
“I...I don't know.”
“Where are they?”
“I don't know.”
“Tess...Tess, are you all right?”
“I'm ready to go home now. Home to Roswell.”
Zan exhaled softly, his gaze trained on Max and Tess silently.
“Ok.”
Max helped her to her feet, Tess looking at Zan over Max’s shoulder, when Zan stepped from the shadows. Zan winked at her, before once more placing his finger against his lips. Tess nodded slightly, Zan smirking once more, before melting away. Zan turned to face the others, the look on his face broaching no arguments, even as he leant weakly against the wall.
“We’re goin to Roswell.”
Part 72.
Max looked at Zan in shock, his eyes swimming with guilt. Zan shook his head.
“Don’t…ya didn’t know…no one does.”
Kyan nodded silently, before clearing his throat.
“There’s still more…”
Ava looked up then, shaking her head as she pleaded silently with her eyes. Kyan shook his own head.
“Ya need to do this Aves…trust me babe…it’s gonna be aiight ok?”
Zan stood up, and walked over to her. When she looked up at him, he sank to his knees behind he, and pulled her between his thighs, holding her tightly. Ava relaxed into his arms, her eyes sliding shut as the table shimmered for the last time that night….
It took them nearly eight weeks of being on the road, but they finally found Ava in New Orleans. Lyra had dreamwalked her every night, getting vague images and impressions that grew stronger the closer they got. At last they pulled up in front of the building they knew she was in, Zan turning to face the others in the car. Kyan and Jy were both on their bikes, Lyra and Serena travelling with Zan in the Trans Am. He had found the stolen car near the warehouse, deciding to keep it for himself.
“This is somethin I gotta do myself…either hang ‘round, or head back to da city.”
Kyan shook his head. “Nah man…we’re stayin…we’ll get a room or somethin.”
Zan nodded, and climbed out of the car. Wiping his hands on his cargo pants, he took a deep breath, and ran up the stairs to Ava’s apartment. Knocking on the door, he was surprised when a woman who wasn’t Ava answered. She took one look at him and smiled in recognition.
“Ummm…Aves about?” he asked. The woman nodded, letting him inside.
“Up the stairs sugar, first door on your left. I’ll be on my way now…you take care of that sweet girl you hear me!”
She slipped away, Zan barely noticing that she was gone. He climbed the stairs silently, his heart in his throat as he peered through the door of Ava’s room. She was lying on her side facing the window, her back to the door. Zan stood in her doorway, suddenly unable to speak as he stared at her frail form, taking in the differences. The streaks were gone from her hair, as was the tattoo on her arm. There was something wrong…Her feelings were a suffocating blanket in the air, Zan’s eyes narrowing slightly as he tried to sort through them. Ava suddenly muffled a soft sob, Zan taking a silent step through the door as she spoke softly.
“I’ve gotta be goin fucken nuts. I can still feel ya. But I guess that’s my punishment for not bein able to save ya that day. For not bein able to save our baby. I tried Zan. I tried so hard, to keep her with me. She was all I had left of ya, and I lost her too. What did I do that was so bad, that I’m bein punished like this? You didn’t want or love me, and da one thing I tried to hold onto, I lost as well.”
Zan’s jaw had dropped at her soft speech, guilt crashing into him harder than the truck had. He grabbed the doorframe to stay up right, his face pale as his eyes glittered with pained shock.
‘Ya were pregnant? Ohhh baby…why didn’t ya tell me?’
But another soft sob from Ava had him crossing the room, and sinking onto the bed behind her. Ava froze when Zan slid his arm around her waist, tugging her back against him gently. Slipping his hand under the edge of her top, he caressed her abdomen gently, sending out his healing energy when he found the massive trauma within her. He felt Ava grow drowsy, her voice laced with pain when she spoke again.
“I know this is a really great daydream, but I hope to god I remember how this felt,” she wept softly, falling asleep in his arms when he nudged her mind gently with his.
Zan felt her go limp in his arms, and tiled his head back to look at the ceiling as his eyes filled with tears. His hand continued to rub circles on her belly, where his daughter should have been laying. Without moving from where he lay, he kicked his shoes off, and slid under the blankets with Ava. He lay there silently, watching her as she slept, marvelling at her simple beauty now that the punk look was gone. It suited her.
The hours crept past, Zan keeping guard over his lover as she healed from the injuries Kivar had given to her. It was four hours later that Zan felt Ava wake slowly, Zan propping himself up on his elbow as she rolled over to look at him. Her eyes filled with tears, and spilt over, Zan biting his lip as guilt and self-hatred crashed through him.
“I’m sorry baby…I’m so sorry.”
It was whispered, Zan barely able to get the words out as Ava stared up at him through wounded eyes. She began to cry bitterly, Zan pulling her further into his embrace. Resting his head against hers, he closed his eyes, his own tears rising once more. As the sun sank, they wept together, finally falling silent as they slept.
* * * * * *
“Ya fuckin dog!”
‘What da fuck?’
Something hard crashed into Zan’s back, waking him quickly and causing him to roll out of bed and land on his knees with a thud. A CD bounced off his shoulder, Zan rolling to the side and coming up in a fighter’s stance as he shook off the last remnants of sleep. Ava stood not five feet in front of him, her hands clenched in anger.
“Aves…”
“Get fucked ya dog! How could ya Zan? Ya let me think ya were dead? I hate ya. I’m never gonna forgive ya for this…never.”
“Ava…please…”
“No! How could ya Zan? What? Ya think ya were just gonna waltz on back in, and I’d be fine with this? Ya were dead wrong man…ya got no claim on me Zan…ya got no place in me no more…ya dead to me…remember?”
She stormed away, and out into the kitchen, Zan following her. Ava grabbed a cup and threw it at him, Zan ducking as it sailed over his head. It shattered against the wall behind him, Zan wincing as the shards rained down onto his bare arms. He danced out of her way, Ava reaching for another plate, and throwing that at him too. The constant sounds of breaking glass along with Ava’s insults were all that were heard for the next twenty minutes, Zan’s eyes widening when she picked up a carving knife.
Ava threw it at him, Zan deflecting it with his powers and sending it skidding under a couch. In that split second, he left himself open, Ava grabbing a glass lamp, and bringing it down over his head and shoulders. Zan snarled with anger then, crossing the distance between them in two strides. Ava lashed out at him, her nails scoring his cheek as he grabbed her left wrist in his right hand.
‘Fuck this!’
Zan spun her under his arm, and grabbed her right wrist in his left hand as she began to struggle, effectively locking her arms across her chest and dragging her tightly against his body so she couldn’t move. Ava screamed out in indignation as he basically forced her towards the bed. A quick movement had her facing him, her hands still locked in his as he shoved her hard onto the bed, letting her hands go at the last moment.
Ava bounced with the force he had used, Zan using that split second to loom above her, straddling her hips and grabbing her hands again. Ava bucked wildly beneath him, Zan forcing her hands between his thighs and her body as she continued to struggle. Her eyes widened in fright when he dragged his tee shirt off, memories of what Rath had threatened assaulting her, only to darken with understanding when he tore it in half.
“Don’t ya fuckin dare!” she hissed angrily.
“Bite me Aves…” Zan wiggled his eyebrows sarcastically, Ava glaring up at him helplessly.
Grasping her right hand, he looped the material around her wrist, and dragged it above her head, where he looped the material through the ironwork at the top of the bed head. Ava screamed then, Zan knotting the material tightly, before grabbing her left hand and repeating the process. Her nails dug into his hand, Zan yelping in pain as he knotted the material. Tears of pain and humiliation ran down her face, Ava glaring up at him.
“I hate ya. I’m never gonna forgive ya for this…”
Her words hit him harder than Zan let on.
“Yeah? Makes two of us babe…but them’s da breaks right? …”
He smirked down at her bitterly, Ava starting to scream again. Zan hissed in frustration, before reaching out and grabbing the scarf from the floor beside the bed. Gripping her chin in one hand, he forced the material between her lips with the other, before knotting it to muffle her screams. With a final smirk at her, he gripped her chin in his hand, and pressed a rough kiss to her lips, before he climbed off the bed, and walked into the next room, leaving Ava to weep bitterly.
Zan slid down the wall outside the room, his head cradled in his hands as his shoulders began to shake. When he lifted his head a few minutes later, tears were streaming down his face, guilt stamped across his handsome face. He knew now. Ava would never forgive him for this. She wasn’t to blame…he was. He’d destroyed her. What they had once had. His daughter…he’d destroyed it all…
‘Oh god…what have I done?’
“I’m so sorry baby…I’m so fuckin sorry…”
* * * * * * * *
Zan took a shower as Ava slept, before quickly returning to her side and finding her still sleeping. With a sigh, Zan headed to the window, and stared down at the city, his hands braced above his head. A week worth of taunts and fights echoed through out the silent room. Zan had regained control of his emotions, and deliberately taunted Ava, catching her off guard with soft kisses and caresses that she didn’t want…but needed.
The way she fought his touch, before her breathing would hitch, her surrender coming on the end of a sob of need. Zan had years of experience, and he used that to his advantage. He knew her body better than he knew his own, his skilful hands and sinful mouth sending her over time after time…but never bodily…that he wouldn’t do to her…not yet…it wasn’t the time…
The anger that came through after she came down from an alien high to find him watching her with his unwavering eyes, always kept her with him…kept her fighting him…kept her alive. It would only be later that she would admit, that his tiger eyes as she called them, were what kept her with him too…those unblinking eyes, coupled with the lazy half smirk he wore…those eyes, which would darken with seduction …completely sinful, but oh, so beautiful.
Now all that remained was silence. Knowledge. Grief. Anger. Betrayal. She’d never forgive him, and he’d never forgive himself either. It was a vicious cycle. He was keeping her here against her will. Tied to the bed as if playing a kinky game. But even at their worst, Zan had never lifted a hand in violence towards Ava, and she had never tried to knee him in the nuts like she had that morning.
Zan looked down at his right hand bitterly. He’d hit her this morning. Driven to the point of no return, he’d hit her. He’d let her loose to have her shower, Ava stumbling as she climbed from the bed. Zan had caught her in his arms, Ava’s grip on his shoulders tightening as she tried to render him sexless. Damn near succeeded too. Zan had dropped to his knees, Ava bolting to the kitchen.
He’d taken off after her, only to skid to a stop when he found her standing there with his bag in her hands, not three steps away. She’d withdrawn her hand, the barrel of the gun gleaming in the dim light. She’d pointed it straight at him, her eyes glittering with over whelming grief and desolation. Zan raised his hands slowly, Ava’s hand shaking as she spoke quietly.
“Don’t ya get it Zan? I don’t want to do this no more…I wanna go some place where no one can hurt me no more…least of all you. I won’t survive it…I won’t survive lettin ya in again…no matter how good it feels…I won’t survive da next girl ya take to ya bed…”
Zan had watched helplessly as she started to raise the gun, moving as soon as her gaze dropped. Grabbing her wrist, he had wrenched her hand to the side, Ava crying out in pain. They had both struggled for control, Ava’s right wrist trapped in Zan’s left hand, her soft skin bruising under the strength of his grip. When she went to knee him again, Zan had snapped, his right hand coming up quicker than he could think, and connecting with her jaw in a hard backhand.
Ava had spun away and slumped to the ground, her eyes sliding shut as she lost consciousness, leaving Zan standing above her in shock. He turned his hand slowly, staring at it in horror, before swooping down above Ava and checking to see if he had hurt her. When he found that she only slept, he had swept her up in his arms, and carried her back to bed. The gun had been melted, along with all the knives. Now Zan stood guard once more, his hands braced above him as he looked out at the night sky.
The magnitude of the situation slammed into him, Zan’s shoulders shaking silently as he let his grief out. He never saw Ava sit up, her eyes clearing slightly when she saw him bathed in moonlight. Never saw her eyes widen at the sight of the damage to his left side. Never saw the tears that ran down her face when she fingered her jaw, and the bruise that marred it. Never saw the knowledge enter her eyes, knowledge that he had been pushed beyond all reason. And never saw the fight leave her slender body.
He didn’t recognise what he felt when she opened her end of the connection. He was so used to it being closed, that he could barely remember how it felt. All he could think and feel was how scared he was. How angry and bitter he was over Lonnie and Rath. Hatred at Kivar for hurting his woman and child. The over whelming love he had always hidden for Ava. His ironclad control on the desire that was burning just below the surface. But she felt it; along with the shock that Zan had done what he had with the knowledge that Rath and Lonnie were moving against him.
When Zan felt the second brush against his mind, he knew just what it was, and whirling around, slammed himself shut to Ava. Her face paled, before she burst into tears, Zan swallowing as he crossed to her side, and pulled her into his arms. For the first time all week, she let him held her; while she wrapped her own arms around him, needing him to anchor her as she let her grief out properly. Zan’s own body shook; his own tears silent as she cried.
“Let it out baby…I ain’t goin no where…you ain’t goin no where…ya ain’t leavin me Ava…ya hear me? Not like that…never like that…God Aves…I love ya…don’t ya get that…I only did this shit to protect ya…god girl…I ‘d never hurt ya for fun Aves…I had to push ya way…can’t ya see that? …I didn’t know how else to protect ya…I’m so sorry baby…I’m so sorry…”
Ava lifted her head slowly, heartbreak and sorrow stamped all over her face.
“Ya love me?”
Zan nodded. “Always have Aves…always will…ya my baby girl…I love ya more than life…don’t ya see that? I love ya…”
“I love ya too Zan…but ya hurt me so bad…all da time ya hurt me…”
“I know baby…I know…god, I’m so sorry Ava…please forgive me baby…I ain’t nothin without ya…”
The table returned to solid wood, Isabel and Max staring at Zan and Ava in shock. It was Kyan who spoke though.
“So now ya know. Ya know everythin there is to know, that can be spoken ‘bout publicly. There are still things that happened in that room, that belong between Zan and Ava alone. If they chose to tell ya, that’s fine, but I ain’t gonna be da one who tells ya. I told ya’ll this tonight, to make ya understand. Ya need to come together…da lot of ya…simple as that.”
Max nodded, swallowing heavily as he stared at Zan in a new light. To have been carrying that all this time…god…no wonder he went off the way he did. Zan felt his gaze, and lifted his head from where he had been resting his chin on Ava’s shoulder. The two mirror images stared at each other silently, before Zan finally broke the silence.
“Don’t blame yaself Max. Yeah, ya hurt me tonight…but I’ve been though worse. Ya know this now. We’re cool aiight? I’m sorry…ya sorry too. I admit, I was in da wrong taken off like that earlier with Liz, but I ain’t gonna step to her man…don’t ya get it yet Max? I’m in love with Aves…I literally died to protect her…I knew what was goin down with Rath and Lonnie a year before it happened.”
Max’s eyebrows shot up, Zan smirking slightly.
“That’s right man…I knew for a whole year that Lonnie was steppin to Niko. I didn’t know she was gonna kill me…but I knew. Da day I realised somethin was up? I changed. I started steppin to da ladies…hurtin Aves like ya wouldn’t ever get…and yeah, I know what Liz did…but ya only saw ‘em…ya didn’t walk in on her goin down on another guy…Aves saw me with some random chick blowin me…I pushed her away deliberately Max…and it saved her life, but destroyed us in da process.”
Zan sighed softly then.
“I dunno if we’ll ever find our way back to each other properly. But that’s my fault. I destroyed Ava when I turned on her like that Max…da amount of times she saw me with another chick…deliberate on my part…I loved her all along…I felt what she felt…felt her startin to hate me…but I was weak…I kept takin her back into my bed, coz that’s where she belonged. And she’d fall in love with me all over again…she’s my one weakness…always has been.”
Zan stretched then, yawning widely as he stood up and tugged Ava to her feet. Looping his arm around her waist, Zan turned to go to bed. He paused at the doorway though, turning back to face Max.
“You and me are gonna have a chat tomorrow…there are things with Liz ya need to know…but not tonight. I’m too damn tired. But know this man…she loves ya. That should be enough…believe me…I know.”
“Zan?”
“Yeah Max?”
Max swallowed, Zan shaking his head again.
“Ya apologize once more, and I’m gonna put ya back through da table…aiight?”
Zan nodded to Kyan once, before leaving the room, and leaving Max to ponder what was going to happen now. He didn’t get to ponder for long though, Kyan clearing his throat. Max looked over at him, Kyan raising his eyebrows.
“Ya get a reprieve for ya earlier fuck up, coz ya got Zan to open up, somethin we’ve been tryin to do since this shit went down…but word of warnin Max…do it again? I’ll bury ya. He’s my boy…my main concern. I know this shit with Liz is eaten away at ya, but Zan’s only here to help ya man. He ain’t here to take ya girl, or ya sister or ya family. He’s here for you.”
Max nodded. “I know that now,” he said in a low voice, Kyan nodding as he stood up and stretched.
“Kyan?” Kyan looked down at Max silently. “Why didn’t you show the others?” Max asked softly.
Kyan sighed softly. “Coz they don’t need to know…Isabel wears Lonnie’s face. That hurt Zan more than anythin…so she needs to know why Zan will fly hot and cold with her…it ain’t personal. Ya needed to know coz it’s by his side that ya gonna work da most. Da others just didn’t need to know is all. It ain’t got nothin to do with ‘em.”
“What about Michael? He looks like Rath” Max argued.
Kyan shook his head slowly. “Rath was pussy whipped Max…led around by his cock…simple as that…Michael uses his brain, and he ain’t easily led into nothin….Michael’s of no concern to Zan or me.”
“Would you have really left? I mean, with Kivar coming?”
Kyan scowled slightly. “No…Zan’s too damn stubborn for that…but he’s my boy Max…my bro. Hurt him? Ya hurt me. Same as you and Michael.”
Max stood up, Kyan regarding him silently before he spoke again.
“Maybe I was too hard on ya…but I don’t know ya Max…I don’t know any of ya crew…I know Zan…who do ya think caught him when he fell off da wall? That was me…. I owe Zan my life in more ways than one man…. that’s just it…Ya gotta understand how to control da animal within Max…Ya saw Zan with Ava earlier…it consumed him, and damn near consumed her…. that’s how it works. You and me? We’re gonna be workin on that as of tomorrow. I’ve been boys with Zan since he first hatched Max…and I ain’t ever seen no one get to him like ya do…except maybe Aves…and he’s in love with her. Maybe there’s hope for da both of ya yet…only time will tell…that’s if ya don’t kill each other first!”
Kyan smirked then, nodding at Isabel before walking out. Max shook his head, following Isabel up the stairs and heading for his own room.
“Maybe there is hope for Liz and me yet” he whispered. It made him smile, something he hadn’t done in a long time. He slid into bed, and with a yawn, drifted off into the land of dreams…and straight into Liz’s…
-
kerri240879
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 125
- Joined: Wed Dec 29, 2004 5:08 am
- Location: Down under baby!
- Contact:
Part 73.
Coz ya’ll been so friendly like…and tolerant…. * Kerri wiggles her eyebrows suggestively*…*gives a poorly suppressed giggle*… enjoy … *giggle* ...Abby…this is for you duckie. You know why….*giggle*
Max looked around slowly, recognising the lake and dock easily as the full moon rose, and sent dappled light dancing across the lakes surface. The air was warm, the heat of the night relentless as he walked slowly towards the waters edge. Standing there silently, he watched as the water rippled, Max following the ripples progress. His breath caught in his throat, Max staring silently towards the deeper water.
Liz was standing with her back to him, the water caressing her skin just below her shoulders as she tilted her wet head back and stared up at the sky. Her hands trailed over the surface of the lake, her skin shining silver as water droplets ran down her skin. She shifted, Max glimpsing bare skin, his breath exploding from his lungs in one large whoosh. Liz ran her hands over her hair, smoothing it back as she tilted her face up once more.
Max glanced down at himself, a wry smile crossing his face when he saw he was clad in the boxer shorts that he had worn to bed. He heard Liz sigh softly; his earlier thoughts fleeing as sexual desire clouded his mind. Max walked into the water slowly, feeling it caress his skin as he ducked under, and stood back up. Smoothing his own hair back, he made his way towards Liz slowly, stopping just behind her.
She glanced over her shoulder slowly, biting her lower lip as Max stared at her. Innocence shone in her gaze, Max letting his gaze trail down over her shoulders. Her naked shoulders…Max swallowed hard, dragging his gaze with some difficulty back up to Liz’s face. They stared at each other silently, the soft breeze stirring the waters surface slightly.
“What are you doing here Max?”
Max didn’t answer, his gaze flicking between her eyes and her breasts.
“Max?”
Max shrugged slightly, his gaze lowering slightly to the swell of her breasts just hidden beneath the water.
“Are you dreaming Max?” Liz asked softly.
Max frowned slightly. “I know I went to bed…I sure as hell didn’t walk out here in my boxers! I would have remembered doing that! So… I guess I am…why?”
Liz blushed. “I asked Jy to create a dream for me…a dream where I was safe from pain and nightmares…this is that dream Max. I know it is. I wouldn’t go skinny dipping any other time!”
Max chuckled softly, Liz speaking once more.
“So again…what are you doing here Max? Are you dreamwalking me?”
Max shook his head. “No…I just went to bed, and here I am…wherever here is.”
Liz nodded, before lowering her gaze. She blushed as she contemplated her words, wondering if she actually voiced them out loud how Max would react…if she was ready for him to react that way…was she strong enough to find out?
“You…you pulled me into something yesterday Max.”
Max frowned slightly. “What?”
“Your…fantasy.”
“My…ohhh.” Max blushed, Liz biting her lower lip.
“You were asleep Max…I was awake. I was in the shower, and I could feel you…it was like you were really there. And when I got out the shower, I had a…hickey on my neck. I touched it, and it flashed before disappearing.”
Max swallowed hard, a pale blush staining his face.
“Ummm…oh god Liz, I’m so sorry…I swear I didn’t know…I just thought…never mind.”
Liz nodded, lowering her gaze to the surface of the water. Silence stretched out between them, Max finally glancing back at Liz. She looked beautiful in the moonlight. It sent her skin silver, and her hair as black as the night sky. Max shivered, feeling his blood starting to heat. Something was happening to them both, and he was helpless to stop it.
“Did you…”
Max broke off, Liz lifting her head.
“What Max? Did I what?”
Max stared at her, before feeling his Antarian side rush to the surface, and lend him strength.
“Did you like it when I touched you…you know…in that dream?” he asked boldly.
Liz blushed again, Max edging closer as she lowered her eyes again. Reaching out, he trailed his finger up her arm slowly, Liz shivering under his touch. She lifted her eyes slowly, Max’s own eyes shining gold in the darkness, and burning a path of heat straight through her. Her breathing shuddered along with her body, Max smiling slightly.
“Did you?”
Liz blushed and lowered her eyes again, her small nod all but lost on Max. Max’s breath exploded in a relieved sigh, his smile lighting up his face as he stared at her.
“I liked touching you…making you feel good…”
Liz looked up when Max’s hand slid around the back of her neck, his fingers gently rubbing small circles on her bare skin.
“I know this is happening too fast Liz…I know it was only a week ago that you were hurt…I’d never hurt you Liz…I just wanted to make you feel good…make you feel my touch rather than his…that’s all…I need to make you feel good…I swear I’m not pushing…I know I am…but I can’t stop…”
Liz nodded weakly, drawn into his gaze as he drew closer to her. She felt his hand sink into her hair, before he tugged gently, Liz’s head tilting back so that Max could see into her eyes from their height difference. He smiled slightly, his free hand coming up to cup her jaw in his hand. Liz’s lips parted slightly, Max dragging his thumb over her lower lip.
“I feel strange Max…like when we were looking for the orbs…do you remember that?”
Max nodded, licking his bottom lip as he stared down at her. Liz gasped when he slid his arm around her waist, and pulled her against him, her bare skin brushing his and setting them both on fire. He could feel her nipples brushing his chest, the contact tightening them and causing her breath to hitch slightly.
“I remember…I remember how it felt that night in Michael’s apartment…I was so disappointed when Maria barged in like she always does…I wanted you so much that night…I’ve always wanted you…” he finished hoarsely.
Liz’s breathing grew laboured as Max held her in his arms. He hadn’t made any moves to touch her, yet she felt like he had touched her all over. She could feel his erection swelling between them, nestled against her belly as he held her close in the water.
“I want you now…awake or asleep Liz…I want you…I fantasize about it all the time…how it would feel… how you would taste…”
Liz blushed at Max’s husky words, Max gripping her chin and tilting her head back.
“We’re in the land of dreams Liz…but this is me now…I want you…I want to make love to you…learn what makes you moan…what makes you shiver…when you cried out in the shower Liz? It was beautiful…you’re beautiful.”
Liz blushed, looking up at Max through her eyelashes. Max groaned softly, Liz blushing as she leant into his embrace and spoke quietly.
“You make me feel beautiful Max…I need that…no matter how wrong it seems…I need to feel you…forget what that monster did to me, and feel your touch rather than his…it makes me feel alive.”
“You are alive Liz…I live for you…always for you…god…I need you so much right now…”
Max whispered the last word, before bending his head and kissing her. As it was in the land of dreams, Liz was perfect…whole…no bruises marring her skin…no cut splitting that mouth…oh god…Max kept returning to her lips, gentle kisses…slow kisses…designed to relax…when he felt Liz go limp in his arms, he took her mouth how he had wanted too all along.
Liz shivered when Max’s tongue licked her bottom lip, and she opened to him slowly. Max slid his tongue along hers leisurely, tasting her as if it was the first time again. He twisted them in the water, so that she was pressed tightly against him, relishing in the feel of her naked breasts pressed against his chest. He felt her hands slid around his shoulders, holding him as tightly as he was holding her.
When he released her mouth slowly, he pulled back enough to see into her dazed eyes.
“I want…can I…?”
Liz nodded silently, too caught up in his web to form a coherent thought on her own. Max’s eyes blazed, his hand sliding up from around her waist to cup her bare breast. He hissed when her nipple pebbled against his palm, a low groan torn from his throat as he stood up straight in the water and trailed his lips down over Liz’s jaw. She fisted her hands in his hair, Max shaping her breast in his hand. She was perfect. Designed almost, just to fit him.
Liz cried out softly when Max moved his hand, tilting her back over his arm and closing his lips over her breast. Max groaned softly, grasping her legs and dragging them around his waist so he could get closer to her, before nipping her skin gently as he lowered his head more. They both froze when he took her nipple into his mouth, before Max groaned again, sucking gently as Liz floated in his embrace.
He felt Liz fist her hands in his hair, holding his head to her breast as her breaths came out in sharp little pants of need. Max lifted his gaze as he rolled her nipple between the roof of his mouth and his tongue, a harsh gasp escaping his lips as he let her breast go with a moist sound. Liz was laying in his embrace with her eyes shut, a blissed out expression crossing her face…a look he had put there.
Max dragged her upright in his arms, and caught her mouth desperately with his own. Liz shuddered, Max holding her tightly as he moved them into shallower water. He let her slide out of his arms, his hands holding her hips when she swayed. Sliding one arm around her, Max slid his free hand through her curls, Liz’s head falling against his chest as he bent his knees slightly, and nudged her feet apart again.
Max hissed, sliding his finger between her moist folds, and into the wet heat he found. His erection swelled painfully, Max moving his hand in a steady rhythm, coating his finger with the evidence of her arousal. He could feel Liz’s breath hitting his wet chest in time with his hand, her surprised gasp echoing between them when he abruptly withdrew his hand and grabbed hers.
“I need…touch me Liz…please…touch me like I’m touching you…”
Liz looked up into his eyes; her lips parting when he let her go long enough to push his boxers down and kick them away. They disappeared under the water, Max guiding her hand to his throbbing erection. Liz touched him softly, Max hissing in painful delight, his teeth gritting as she ran her index finger hesitantly down his engorged length. When her hand closed around him, he shuddered slightly, Liz moving her hand slowly.
Max bit his lip as his head fell back slightly, his breathing harsh as Liz tightened her grip slightly. Looking back down at her, he closed his hand around hers, tightening her grip slightly, and showing her the speed he needed. Liz followed their joined hands together, stroking him from base to tip, and then back down again, Max muttering softly under his breath as he finally let her hand go.
Liz cried out when his hand slid back between her thighs, Max sliding one and then two fingers into her slick passage, and steadily pumping his fingers in and out of her body. Her slick walls pulled his fingers in every time, Max groaning slightly as Liz continued to move his hand. She was tight around his fingers, Max breathing harshly when her walls started to become tighter, her breathing steadily growing quicker. He caught her lips in a desperate kiss, his tongue sliding along hers in time with his hand when she started to move against his hand.
“Mmm…Max…oh god…”
Max grunted, removing one finger and seeking out her clit with his thumb. He brushed over it, Liz bucking slightly against his hand, her startled cry echoing across the silent lake. The sound enflamed Max, who did it again, his own cry echoing with hers when she orgasmed, her walls tightening rhythmically around his finger. He held her tightly, Liz’s hand slowing as her body spun out of control. Max hissed harshly, reaching between them and gripping her hand again in his.
He bucked quickly into her tightening hand, his own cry echoing a few seconds later when Liz bit down lightly on his chest, causing him to stiffen, before thrusting desperately once more, his semen flowing down over their joined hands in thick waves. His body shuddered, Liz resting her head against his chest when he pulled her firmly against him. They held each other tightly, needing the other to continue standing. Max lifted his head weakly from Liz’s shoulder, before tilting Liz’s head back. She was still panting, Max groaning softly as he lowered his head to kiss her...
BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ
Max sat up in fright…. “Whazzat…Liz?”…Before flopping back against his pillows with a choked laugh. He flung his arm over his eyes, shaking his head when he felt his semen all over his hand and stomach.
“Damn dreams,” he muttered, a wry smile crossing his face.
With another shake of his head, he stood up, chuckling wryly when he found his boxers on the floor at the end of the bed. Pulling them on, he headed for the shower, scratching his belly as he passed the bathroom mirror...and froze. He lifted a shaking hand, and traced a finger over the small bite mark on his chest in wonder. It flashed once, before disappearing, Liz’s words flooding back to him as he stood there in shock.
“You…you pulled me into something yesterday Max…your…fantasy…”
Max turned around out of the bathroom abruptly, and hurried down the hall to Zan’s room. Pushing the door open, he crossed the room quickly, and sat beside Zan. Zan was lying on his back; his arm flung over his head, the other wrapped around Ava, who was curled up on her side and facing away from him. Reaching out, he shook Zan’s shoulder, watching as Zan snorted, his eyebrows twitching as he pulled Ava tighter against him.
Max rolled his eyes, before reaching out and shaking Zan again. Zan muffled a groan, his hand shifting from around Ava’s waist, and running up her body to cup her breast in his hand. Max muffled a snicker, before shaking Zan again, harder this time. Zan rolled over onto his left side, pulling Ava into his lap, and burying his face in her tousled curls. Max sighed softly, before reaching out and tugging Zan’s eyebrow ring…hard.
“Yeouch…whazzamatta…what da…Max?”
Zan opened one eye and glared at him, before freezing when he realised where his hands were. He let Ava go as if she was on fire, wiggling backwards slightly, and rolling onto his back. He lifted the covers and peered beneath them…“Down boy…down…” before shaking his head as he dropped the covers again. Lifting sleep filled eyes, Zan glared at Max out of one eye, the other still shut.
“What da fuck are ya doin, wakin me up at…” Zan looked at the clock “…friggen six am in da mornin Max? Is da house on fire?”
Max shook his head.
“Then what’s da problem?”
“I had a dream…and I need to ask you about it.”
Zan dropped his eyes to Max’s groin, before shaking his head with a smirk.
“So ya had a wet dream…its normal Max…can I go back to sleep now?”
Max shook his head, Zan groaning in indignation as he sat up in bed. Max muffled another snort of laughter as Zan fumbled around with one eye open, the other still shut as he scratched his belly as he swung out of bed. He stretched, his faded jeans sitting low on his hips as he cracked his back and yawned widely. Grabbing his cigarettes from the nightstand, Zan jerked his head at the door.
Max followed him downstairs and into the backyard, where Zan sat at the outdoor setting, and lit his smoke. A small pot plant holder sat on the table, Diane telling Zan that if he wanted to smoke that was fine, but he did it outside, and he used the pot. Zan had agreed, and that’s what he did, Diane often joining him with a cup of coffee for Zan, and a tea for herself.
“Mmm…ok then Max…other than da fact that da birds ain’t even awake, why da fuck am I sittin out here, when I could be in bed with Ava?”
Max snorted softly, Zan smirking despite himself.
“I had a dream…and yes…it was like that, but the thing is though Zan, is that Liz was in it…she said that I pulled her into my…fantasy a few days ago…when I got up to have a shower, I found a bite mark on my chest…she bit me in my dream Zan…what’s happening to us?”
Zan smirked slowly, before laughing softy.
“Ya gettin it in da day… ya get it at night…ya dirty little deviant!”
Max was horrified to find himself blushing, which just caused Zan to start laughing again. He stood up and stretched, before turning to face Max.
“It’s normal bro…with us aliens, when ya want ya lover, ya can pull ‘em into ya dreams…ya fantasies…ya pulled Liz in da other day…she pulled ya in last night…be happy bro…it shows that she wants ya as much as ya want her.”
“But Zan…Liz is human.”
Zan smirked then. “No…she ain’t…well she is, but she’s been changed…as I said last night Max…you and me? We got a lot of shit to talk ‘bout…but now? I really need a cold shower, and then I’m goin back to bed. We’ll do this later when my brain wakes up and my boy goes back to sleep if it’s all da same with ya.”
“Huh?”
Zan smirked. “I ain’t been gettin none in nearly seven months bro…my best friend is my hand lately, so if ya’ll excuse me, I’m gonna go say good mornin to him, so that I can go back to sleep, without tryin to wigg Ava out…dat cool with ya?”
Max shook his head in confusion as Zan disappeared inside, Zan’s soft laughter echoing around them. Max sighed. He’d just have to wait…and remember that dream…it had happened somehow…it had been real…he knew it…. He could remember how good it had felt…realisation dawned, Max screwing up his face.
“Oh my god Zan! WTMI!” he called out, Zan’s echoing laugh causing Max to just grin and shake his head.
Part 74.
“So Zan’s carried that around all this time?” Maria whispered, Max nodding as he sat back with a sigh. They had all cut fourth period, and it was now lunchtime, and Max and Isabel had just finished telling the others an abbreviated version of what had happened. Max and Isabel had agreed to just give the others the facts, and leave out the emotional stuff. It hit the others hard, and now they sat in silence.
“That explains why he called me Rath then,” Michael murmured, Max looking at him surprise.
“When they first got here remember? I reached out to Ava, and I had my hand on her arm when Zan walked into the café. He used his powers on me…he called me Rath that night when Jy and Kyan were trying to calm him down. It was almost like he…I dunno…went back into his memories for a minute, and that he was having trouble telling us apart.”
“I remember…I remember how upset Ava got, and I just thought it was due to how we treated her when she was here last time…I know differently now” Isabel murmered, Michael glancing over at her. Guilt swam in her gaze, Michael noticing for the first time that her eyes were like Max’s now…lighter…golden…as he stared at her, Isabel lifted her eyes, the two staring at each other in pained silence.
“You aren’t like them Michael…Isabel…we all know that. The original Valandra was taken by force…. her mind…she was a pawn in all of this. We all remember that, so stop blaming yourself Isabel. As for Rath and Lonnie…you guys are nothing like them. As bad as things might get, I know you two are on our side…that if anything happens to me, you’ll look after Liz. Please…I don’t blame you, and neither does Zan. Ok?” Max said softly.
They both nodded, Max stretching as he rolled onto his back and closed his eyes. They had chosen the front lawn to have lunch, as it held less chance of being overheard than the quad did. As he lay there, Max heard soft footsteps approaching, and he cracked open his eyes slightly. Pauly, his girlfriend Natalie and Ricky were approaching, the three of them pausing as Max stared up at them.
“Wanna sit down?” Max asked after a moment, Pauly nodding. He sat down and spread his thighs, Natalie sitting down between them and leaning back against him as he slid his arm around her stomach and rested his head on her shoulder. Ricky sat down next to Tess and Kyle, Kyle reaching around from where he sat with Tess in a mirrored pose of Pauly and Natalie, and shook Ricky’s hand.
“How’s Liz?” Pauly asked quietly, Max turning his head to look at him.
“She’s ok. Thanks by the way…you know…for getting her assigned to you and Ricky for that English project. I know you asked for that, so thanks.”
Pauly blushed, Natalie twisting her head to brush his cheek with her lips. She turned back and settled against him, her eyes returning to Max when he stretched, her eyes drawn to the seal on his wrist. Reaching out, Natalie traced the V constellation, her eyes wrinkling in confusion.
“I didn’t know you had a tattoo Max,” she said quietly, Max glancing up at her.
“It’s a…family crest…my brother has it in the same place” he said quickly, the others biting down on the inside of their cheeks at Max’s simple explanation of the source of his power.
“It’s nice…I like it,” Natalie said, letting Max’s hand go and once more leaning back against Pauly.
Pauly met Max’s gaze, a small smile crossing his face as Max simply closed his eyes, enjoying the sun shining down on his face. The others started talking quietly, Pauly continuing to watch Max. The tension in his jaw had relaxed slightly, but the shadows under his eyes were still there. It made Pauly wonder how Max was really handling what had happened to Liz.
His thoughts were interrupted however, when Ms McCormack barrelled down on them like a freight train, her eyes trained firmly on Max. She had been bought in to replace Ms Topolsky as the resident guidance counsellor, and she made it her mission in life to let her ‘children’ know, that she was there for them. If that didn’t put the message across, she sought them out, and right now, her eyes were zeroed in on Max.
“Max Evans…there you are! I have been looking everywhere for you! And here you are, hiding in plain sight!” she chirped happily, Max’s eyes snapping open in fright. They swung to the left, and then to the right, obviously seeking an escape route, but by the time he sat up, poised to flee, Ms McCormack had settled her ass down beside Max, and was clutching his hand earnestly in hers.
“I want you to make an appointment with me Max, so we can talk about how you are feeling…with the tragedy that has occurred,” she said softly, her gentle gaze settled on his face. “That includes all of you,” she said, sweeping the group, and pausing on both Maria and Alex, who both hid their faces respectively behind their appointed aliens in fright. They knew she meant well, but how could you say that your best friend was almost raped because she loved an alien?
“This must be so hard on all of you, but in time, we can move on with our lives, and put this horrible tragedy behind us. We can’t let our emotions become a victim too, we must be strong,” she continued, Alex’s head swinging up in shock. His eyes narrowed, the group treated to a rare display of utter rage.
“She was nearly raped…and yes, she nearly did die, but she didn’t…she isn’t dead. And she has a name, and it isn’t tragedy! It’s Liz. Liz Parker. And she’s my best friend…you don’t know what any of us are going through, so until you do, back off!”
Alex swung up to his feet, and stormed away, Isabel glancing at Max before she stood up and ran after him. The group watched in silence as Isabel reached out and grabbed Alex’s hand, Alex swinging around in anger. His voice carried easily, people stopping and staring at him in shock as he spoke.
“God Iz…they act like she’s died or something! She hasn’t! She’s still with us…she’s still fighting…god! This isn’t a soap opera, she’s a human being, who has a name…she has a name Iz…she…”
Isabel pulled Alex into her arms, Alex lowering his head to her shoulder and holding her tightly as she rubbed his back gently. Isabel murmured softly in his ear, Alex nodding against her shoulder as she held him tightly, her hand rubbing gentle circles on his back, before straightening up. Isabel glanced over at Max, before she took Alex’s hand and led him towards the car park. The Jeep pulled away a few minutes later, Isabel and Alex heading for destinations unknown.
Pauly glanced at Max who was pale with anger as he stared at Ms McCormack silently. She had realised her error, and was trying to figure out how to backtrack, when Pauly beat her to it.
“They don’t need to make an appointment Miss. They’re all talking to my Mum…I’m sure you know her.”
Ms McCormack’s eyes snapped towards them, Pauly narrowing his eyes.
“Rachael Ward…she’s my mother. She’s also one of the best rape councillors in this state. She offered her services the day that Liz was attacked, and everyone in this group is seeing her, including Liz. As you know, it’s detrimental to talk to two counsellor, so maybe they might want to see you about a school related matter, rather than a matter so close to all of them. After all…Liz is a friend…a girlfriend…a daughter…not a tragedy…. don’t you agree?”
The part about his mother offering her services was a complete lie, but Ms McCormack didn’t know this. She nodded seriously, before standing up and with a last smile, headed away. Pauly shook his head slowly, before glancing back over at Max.
“You all right Max?” he asked softly.
Max shook his head and stood up. Looking down at Maria, he spoke softly.
“Can I borrow the Jetta for a while?”
Maria sighed helplessly. “We came to school with Alex and Isabel.”
Kyle looked between them, his earlier decision to treat Max as a friend coming back to him. Shifting slightly, he withdrew the keys to his car, and tossed them at Max. Max blinked, blinded momentarily by the flash to his left, his hand automatically coming up. He caught something hard, and glanced down. He recognised the keys, and looked back at Kyle slowly.
“Don’t scratch her Max. I’m liable to get cranky. Just drop her back to me later on tonight…. I’ll cover your ass in gym. Go see Liz…ya need to see her man…we all know it…we’ve got ya ass covered for ya classes.”
They all watched as Max strode towards the car park, and slid into Kyle’s Mustang. The roof was down today, ‘Closer’ by Nine Inch Nails pounding loudly when Max started the car. Students looked towards the car park as Max reversed out quickly, his hand spinning the wheel in the opposite direction as he changed gears, before taking off with a squeal of tires. Kyle winced, Tess kissing him soundly.
“That was nice of you,” she whispered against his lips, Kyle shrugging slightly.
“I’d want someone to help me if it was you” he whispered back, Tess flushing in surprised pleasure as she caught his lip again.
Behind the wheel of the car, Max’s hands were clenched tightly, his lips settled into a grim line. Enough was enough. He had to see Liz. Talk to her. Hold her. Find out the truth. If last night with Zan had shown him anything, it was that keeping it inside poisoned you. Fragments of his dream kept returning, Max slowing slightly as her words echoed in his mind.
“I asked Jy to create a dream for me…a dream where I was safe from pain and nightmares…”
Dreams. Pieces of the past that we keep locked away. Our greatest desire. Nightmares…things that woke us, causing us to claw our way into waking, skin slick with sweat as we shake with the remaining terror. Liz was having both…for her to ask Jy to help her dream, made Max realise that something else was happening to her. Something she was keeping from him.
Max looked up and blinked, before running a shaky hand through his hair. He was parked in front of the Crash Down, and he couldn’t for the life of him, remember getting there. Getting out of the car, Max jogged over to the café doors, pushing through them as the jingle rang in his ears. He ignored the curious looks he was getting as he pushed through the doors to the back room, and paused long enough to check Mr Parkers office. Seeing that it was empty, Max stepped into the kitchen, and interrupted Jose mid burger flip.
“Hey Jose…where’s Mr Parker?” he asked.
Jose looked up, a warm smile splitting his face.
“He’s had to make a run to Hondo for supplies Max. He’ll be back tomorrow. Jy and the others are here; so little Lizzie is quite safe. I’m pretty sure she’s back from her ride with Jy…why don’t you head on up?”
Max nodded his thanks, before jogging up the stairs to the apartment. The image of Liz on the back of Jy’s bike flickered behind his eyes, Max shoving down the sudden roll of jealousy that threatened to raise its head. He wasn’t up for a repeat performance of last night…Kyan was right. They all needed to come together now. Besides…how else was she meant to get around? Walk?
Max knocked on the apartment door as he pushed it open, the silence deafening as he checked first the kitchen and lounge room, before heading for Liz’s room. He stopped short just shy of entering the room however, once more swallowing back jealousy. Liz was lying on her stomach, a sheet covering her hips…and leaving everything else bare to his greedy gaze.
Jy knelt beside her, his hands glowing as he swept them down her back in long slow strokes, the seductive scent of ylang ylang heavy in the dim room. Jy was nodding and singing softly as he moved his hands back to her hair, sweeping it to the side, and working an exceptionally tense muscle out of her neck.
Sitting back he stretched, before tugging his tee shirt off, and tossing it aside as he went back to work. He and Liz had taken a ride that morning, before Jy had given her the first of many lessons to come. This one had been simple Tai chi, Jy showing Liz how to relax. By the end of it though, Liz was tense again, Jy agreeing to give her a massage when they got home. So here they were.
Liz had fallen asleep ten minutes ago, Jy taking the time to finish healing any damage with in her slender body, and to strengthen the block he had put in her mind. A final sweep of his hands, and he was done. Jy stretched, before tugging the sheet up some more. Slipping off the edge of the bed, he knelt by Liz’s side, smoothing her hair back and tucking it behind her ear as he watched her sleep.
“Ya one brave girl Lizzie doll…ya sleep…ya safe in ya dreams. Ya sleep…and ya heal. It’ll all be different soon. It’ll all be better.”
Leaning forward, Jy pressed his lips to Liz’s forehead, before grabbing his tee shirt. Bending down once more, he kissed Liz’s head again before heading for the window. He slipped out, sliding the window shut behind him and sealing it. He never saw Max lingering in the doorway, his gaze trained on the girl before him.
Coz ya’ll been so friendly like…and tolerant…. * Kerri wiggles her eyebrows suggestively*…*gives a poorly suppressed giggle*… enjoy … *giggle* ...Abby…this is for you duckie. You know why….*giggle*
Max looked around slowly, recognising the lake and dock easily as the full moon rose, and sent dappled light dancing across the lakes surface. The air was warm, the heat of the night relentless as he walked slowly towards the waters edge. Standing there silently, he watched as the water rippled, Max following the ripples progress. His breath caught in his throat, Max staring silently towards the deeper water.
Liz was standing with her back to him, the water caressing her skin just below her shoulders as she tilted her wet head back and stared up at the sky. Her hands trailed over the surface of the lake, her skin shining silver as water droplets ran down her skin. She shifted, Max glimpsing bare skin, his breath exploding from his lungs in one large whoosh. Liz ran her hands over her hair, smoothing it back as she tilted her face up once more.
Max glanced down at himself, a wry smile crossing his face when he saw he was clad in the boxer shorts that he had worn to bed. He heard Liz sigh softly; his earlier thoughts fleeing as sexual desire clouded his mind. Max walked into the water slowly, feeling it caress his skin as he ducked under, and stood back up. Smoothing his own hair back, he made his way towards Liz slowly, stopping just behind her.
She glanced over her shoulder slowly, biting her lower lip as Max stared at her. Innocence shone in her gaze, Max letting his gaze trail down over her shoulders. Her naked shoulders…Max swallowed hard, dragging his gaze with some difficulty back up to Liz’s face. They stared at each other silently, the soft breeze stirring the waters surface slightly.
“What are you doing here Max?”
Max didn’t answer, his gaze flicking between her eyes and her breasts.
“Max?”
Max shrugged slightly, his gaze lowering slightly to the swell of her breasts just hidden beneath the water.
“Are you dreaming Max?” Liz asked softly.
Max frowned slightly. “I know I went to bed…I sure as hell didn’t walk out here in my boxers! I would have remembered doing that! So… I guess I am…why?”
Liz blushed. “I asked Jy to create a dream for me…a dream where I was safe from pain and nightmares…this is that dream Max. I know it is. I wouldn’t go skinny dipping any other time!”
Max chuckled softly, Liz speaking once more.
“So again…what are you doing here Max? Are you dreamwalking me?”
Max shook his head. “No…I just went to bed, and here I am…wherever here is.”
Liz nodded, before lowering her gaze. She blushed as she contemplated her words, wondering if she actually voiced them out loud how Max would react…if she was ready for him to react that way…was she strong enough to find out?
“You…you pulled me into something yesterday Max.”
Max frowned slightly. “What?”
“Your…fantasy.”
“My…ohhh.” Max blushed, Liz biting her lower lip.
“You were asleep Max…I was awake. I was in the shower, and I could feel you…it was like you were really there. And when I got out the shower, I had a…hickey on my neck. I touched it, and it flashed before disappearing.”
Max swallowed hard, a pale blush staining his face.
“Ummm…oh god Liz, I’m so sorry…I swear I didn’t know…I just thought…never mind.”
Liz nodded, lowering her gaze to the surface of the water. Silence stretched out between them, Max finally glancing back at Liz. She looked beautiful in the moonlight. It sent her skin silver, and her hair as black as the night sky. Max shivered, feeling his blood starting to heat. Something was happening to them both, and he was helpless to stop it.
“Did you…”
Max broke off, Liz lifting her head.
“What Max? Did I what?”
Max stared at her, before feeling his Antarian side rush to the surface, and lend him strength.
“Did you like it when I touched you…you know…in that dream?” he asked boldly.
Liz blushed again, Max edging closer as she lowered her eyes again. Reaching out, he trailed his finger up her arm slowly, Liz shivering under his touch. She lifted her eyes slowly, Max’s own eyes shining gold in the darkness, and burning a path of heat straight through her. Her breathing shuddered along with her body, Max smiling slightly.
“Did you?”
Liz blushed and lowered her eyes again, her small nod all but lost on Max. Max’s breath exploded in a relieved sigh, his smile lighting up his face as he stared at her.
“I liked touching you…making you feel good…”
Liz looked up when Max’s hand slid around the back of her neck, his fingers gently rubbing small circles on her bare skin.
“I know this is happening too fast Liz…I know it was only a week ago that you were hurt…I’d never hurt you Liz…I just wanted to make you feel good…make you feel my touch rather than his…that’s all…I need to make you feel good…I swear I’m not pushing…I know I am…but I can’t stop…”
Liz nodded weakly, drawn into his gaze as he drew closer to her. She felt his hand sink into her hair, before he tugged gently, Liz’s head tilting back so that Max could see into her eyes from their height difference. He smiled slightly, his free hand coming up to cup her jaw in his hand. Liz’s lips parted slightly, Max dragging his thumb over her lower lip.
“I feel strange Max…like when we were looking for the orbs…do you remember that?”
Max nodded, licking his bottom lip as he stared down at her. Liz gasped when he slid his arm around her waist, and pulled her against him, her bare skin brushing his and setting them both on fire. He could feel her nipples brushing his chest, the contact tightening them and causing her breath to hitch slightly.
“I remember…I remember how it felt that night in Michael’s apartment…I was so disappointed when Maria barged in like she always does…I wanted you so much that night…I’ve always wanted you…” he finished hoarsely.
Liz’s breathing grew laboured as Max held her in his arms. He hadn’t made any moves to touch her, yet she felt like he had touched her all over. She could feel his erection swelling between them, nestled against her belly as he held her close in the water.
“I want you now…awake or asleep Liz…I want you…I fantasize about it all the time…how it would feel… how you would taste…”
Liz blushed at Max’s husky words, Max gripping her chin and tilting her head back.
“We’re in the land of dreams Liz…but this is me now…I want you…I want to make love to you…learn what makes you moan…what makes you shiver…when you cried out in the shower Liz? It was beautiful…you’re beautiful.”
Liz blushed, looking up at Max through her eyelashes. Max groaned softly, Liz blushing as she leant into his embrace and spoke quietly.
“You make me feel beautiful Max…I need that…no matter how wrong it seems…I need to feel you…forget what that monster did to me, and feel your touch rather than his…it makes me feel alive.”
“You are alive Liz…I live for you…always for you…god…I need you so much right now…”
Max whispered the last word, before bending his head and kissing her. As it was in the land of dreams, Liz was perfect…whole…no bruises marring her skin…no cut splitting that mouth…oh god…Max kept returning to her lips, gentle kisses…slow kisses…designed to relax…when he felt Liz go limp in his arms, he took her mouth how he had wanted too all along.
Liz shivered when Max’s tongue licked her bottom lip, and she opened to him slowly. Max slid his tongue along hers leisurely, tasting her as if it was the first time again. He twisted them in the water, so that she was pressed tightly against him, relishing in the feel of her naked breasts pressed against his chest. He felt her hands slid around his shoulders, holding him as tightly as he was holding her.
When he released her mouth slowly, he pulled back enough to see into her dazed eyes.
“I want…can I…?”
Liz nodded silently, too caught up in his web to form a coherent thought on her own. Max’s eyes blazed, his hand sliding up from around her waist to cup her bare breast. He hissed when her nipple pebbled against his palm, a low groan torn from his throat as he stood up straight in the water and trailed his lips down over Liz’s jaw. She fisted her hands in his hair, Max shaping her breast in his hand. She was perfect. Designed almost, just to fit him.
Liz cried out softly when Max moved his hand, tilting her back over his arm and closing his lips over her breast. Max groaned softly, grasping her legs and dragging them around his waist so he could get closer to her, before nipping her skin gently as he lowered his head more. They both froze when he took her nipple into his mouth, before Max groaned again, sucking gently as Liz floated in his embrace.
He felt Liz fist her hands in his hair, holding his head to her breast as her breaths came out in sharp little pants of need. Max lifted his gaze as he rolled her nipple between the roof of his mouth and his tongue, a harsh gasp escaping his lips as he let her breast go with a moist sound. Liz was laying in his embrace with her eyes shut, a blissed out expression crossing her face…a look he had put there.
Max dragged her upright in his arms, and caught her mouth desperately with his own. Liz shuddered, Max holding her tightly as he moved them into shallower water. He let her slide out of his arms, his hands holding her hips when she swayed. Sliding one arm around her, Max slid his free hand through her curls, Liz’s head falling against his chest as he bent his knees slightly, and nudged her feet apart again.
Max hissed, sliding his finger between her moist folds, and into the wet heat he found. His erection swelled painfully, Max moving his hand in a steady rhythm, coating his finger with the evidence of her arousal. He could feel Liz’s breath hitting his wet chest in time with his hand, her surprised gasp echoing between them when he abruptly withdrew his hand and grabbed hers.
“I need…touch me Liz…please…touch me like I’m touching you…”
Liz looked up into his eyes; her lips parting when he let her go long enough to push his boxers down and kick them away. They disappeared under the water, Max guiding her hand to his throbbing erection. Liz touched him softly, Max hissing in painful delight, his teeth gritting as she ran her index finger hesitantly down his engorged length. When her hand closed around him, he shuddered slightly, Liz moving her hand slowly.
Max bit his lip as his head fell back slightly, his breathing harsh as Liz tightened her grip slightly. Looking back down at her, he closed his hand around hers, tightening her grip slightly, and showing her the speed he needed. Liz followed their joined hands together, stroking him from base to tip, and then back down again, Max muttering softly under his breath as he finally let her hand go.
Liz cried out when his hand slid back between her thighs, Max sliding one and then two fingers into her slick passage, and steadily pumping his fingers in and out of her body. Her slick walls pulled his fingers in every time, Max groaning slightly as Liz continued to move his hand. She was tight around his fingers, Max breathing harshly when her walls started to become tighter, her breathing steadily growing quicker. He caught her lips in a desperate kiss, his tongue sliding along hers in time with his hand when she started to move against his hand.
“Mmm…Max…oh god…”
Max grunted, removing one finger and seeking out her clit with his thumb. He brushed over it, Liz bucking slightly against his hand, her startled cry echoing across the silent lake. The sound enflamed Max, who did it again, his own cry echoing with hers when she orgasmed, her walls tightening rhythmically around his finger. He held her tightly, Liz’s hand slowing as her body spun out of control. Max hissed harshly, reaching between them and gripping her hand again in his.
He bucked quickly into her tightening hand, his own cry echoing a few seconds later when Liz bit down lightly on his chest, causing him to stiffen, before thrusting desperately once more, his semen flowing down over their joined hands in thick waves. His body shuddered, Liz resting her head against his chest when he pulled her firmly against him. They held each other tightly, needing the other to continue standing. Max lifted his head weakly from Liz’s shoulder, before tilting Liz’s head back. She was still panting, Max groaning softly as he lowered his head to kiss her...
BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ
Max sat up in fright…. “Whazzat…Liz?”…Before flopping back against his pillows with a choked laugh. He flung his arm over his eyes, shaking his head when he felt his semen all over his hand and stomach.
“Damn dreams,” he muttered, a wry smile crossing his face.
With another shake of his head, he stood up, chuckling wryly when he found his boxers on the floor at the end of the bed. Pulling them on, he headed for the shower, scratching his belly as he passed the bathroom mirror...and froze. He lifted a shaking hand, and traced a finger over the small bite mark on his chest in wonder. It flashed once, before disappearing, Liz’s words flooding back to him as he stood there in shock.
“You…you pulled me into something yesterday Max…your…fantasy…”
Max turned around out of the bathroom abruptly, and hurried down the hall to Zan’s room. Pushing the door open, he crossed the room quickly, and sat beside Zan. Zan was lying on his back; his arm flung over his head, the other wrapped around Ava, who was curled up on her side and facing away from him. Reaching out, he shook Zan’s shoulder, watching as Zan snorted, his eyebrows twitching as he pulled Ava tighter against him.
Max rolled his eyes, before reaching out and shaking Zan again. Zan muffled a groan, his hand shifting from around Ava’s waist, and running up her body to cup her breast in his hand. Max muffled a snicker, before shaking Zan again, harder this time. Zan rolled over onto his left side, pulling Ava into his lap, and burying his face in her tousled curls. Max sighed softly, before reaching out and tugging Zan’s eyebrow ring…hard.
“Yeouch…whazzamatta…what da…Max?”
Zan opened one eye and glared at him, before freezing when he realised where his hands were. He let Ava go as if she was on fire, wiggling backwards slightly, and rolling onto his back. He lifted the covers and peered beneath them…“Down boy…down…” before shaking his head as he dropped the covers again. Lifting sleep filled eyes, Zan glared at Max out of one eye, the other still shut.
“What da fuck are ya doin, wakin me up at…” Zan looked at the clock “…friggen six am in da mornin Max? Is da house on fire?”
Max shook his head.
“Then what’s da problem?”
“I had a dream…and I need to ask you about it.”
Zan dropped his eyes to Max’s groin, before shaking his head with a smirk.
“So ya had a wet dream…its normal Max…can I go back to sleep now?”
Max shook his head, Zan groaning in indignation as he sat up in bed. Max muffled another snort of laughter as Zan fumbled around with one eye open, the other still shut as he scratched his belly as he swung out of bed. He stretched, his faded jeans sitting low on his hips as he cracked his back and yawned widely. Grabbing his cigarettes from the nightstand, Zan jerked his head at the door.
Max followed him downstairs and into the backyard, where Zan sat at the outdoor setting, and lit his smoke. A small pot plant holder sat on the table, Diane telling Zan that if he wanted to smoke that was fine, but he did it outside, and he used the pot. Zan had agreed, and that’s what he did, Diane often joining him with a cup of coffee for Zan, and a tea for herself.
“Mmm…ok then Max…other than da fact that da birds ain’t even awake, why da fuck am I sittin out here, when I could be in bed with Ava?”
Max snorted softly, Zan smirking despite himself.
“I had a dream…and yes…it was like that, but the thing is though Zan, is that Liz was in it…she said that I pulled her into my…fantasy a few days ago…when I got up to have a shower, I found a bite mark on my chest…she bit me in my dream Zan…what’s happening to us?”
Zan smirked slowly, before laughing softy.
“Ya gettin it in da day… ya get it at night…ya dirty little deviant!”
Max was horrified to find himself blushing, which just caused Zan to start laughing again. He stood up and stretched, before turning to face Max.
“It’s normal bro…with us aliens, when ya want ya lover, ya can pull ‘em into ya dreams…ya fantasies…ya pulled Liz in da other day…she pulled ya in last night…be happy bro…it shows that she wants ya as much as ya want her.”
“But Zan…Liz is human.”
Zan smirked then. “No…she ain’t…well she is, but she’s been changed…as I said last night Max…you and me? We got a lot of shit to talk ‘bout…but now? I really need a cold shower, and then I’m goin back to bed. We’ll do this later when my brain wakes up and my boy goes back to sleep if it’s all da same with ya.”
“Huh?”
Zan smirked. “I ain’t been gettin none in nearly seven months bro…my best friend is my hand lately, so if ya’ll excuse me, I’m gonna go say good mornin to him, so that I can go back to sleep, without tryin to wigg Ava out…dat cool with ya?”
Max shook his head in confusion as Zan disappeared inside, Zan’s soft laughter echoing around them. Max sighed. He’d just have to wait…and remember that dream…it had happened somehow…it had been real…he knew it…. He could remember how good it had felt…realisation dawned, Max screwing up his face.
“Oh my god Zan! WTMI!” he called out, Zan’s echoing laugh causing Max to just grin and shake his head.
Part 74.
“So Zan’s carried that around all this time?” Maria whispered, Max nodding as he sat back with a sigh. They had all cut fourth period, and it was now lunchtime, and Max and Isabel had just finished telling the others an abbreviated version of what had happened. Max and Isabel had agreed to just give the others the facts, and leave out the emotional stuff. It hit the others hard, and now they sat in silence.
“That explains why he called me Rath then,” Michael murmured, Max looking at him surprise.
“When they first got here remember? I reached out to Ava, and I had my hand on her arm when Zan walked into the café. He used his powers on me…he called me Rath that night when Jy and Kyan were trying to calm him down. It was almost like he…I dunno…went back into his memories for a minute, and that he was having trouble telling us apart.”
“I remember…I remember how upset Ava got, and I just thought it was due to how we treated her when she was here last time…I know differently now” Isabel murmered, Michael glancing over at her. Guilt swam in her gaze, Michael noticing for the first time that her eyes were like Max’s now…lighter…golden…as he stared at her, Isabel lifted her eyes, the two staring at each other in pained silence.
“You aren’t like them Michael…Isabel…we all know that. The original Valandra was taken by force…. her mind…she was a pawn in all of this. We all remember that, so stop blaming yourself Isabel. As for Rath and Lonnie…you guys are nothing like them. As bad as things might get, I know you two are on our side…that if anything happens to me, you’ll look after Liz. Please…I don’t blame you, and neither does Zan. Ok?” Max said softly.
They both nodded, Max stretching as he rolled onto his back and closed his eyes. They had chosen the front lawn to have lunch, as it held less chance of being overheard than the quad did. As he lay there, Max heard soft footsteps approaching, and he cracked open his eyes slightly. Pauly, his girlfriend Natalie and Ricky were approaching, the three of them pausing as Max stared up at them.
“Wanna sit down?” Max asked after a moment, Pauly nodding. He sat down and spread his thighs, Natalie sitting down between them and leaning back against him as he slid his arm around her stomach and rested his head on her shoulder. Ricky sat down next to Tess and Kyle, Kyle reaching around from where he sat with Tess in a mirrored pose of Pauly and Natalie, and shook Ricky’s hand.
“How’s Liz?” Pauly asked quietly, Max turning his head to look at him.
“She’s ok. Thanks by the way…you know…for getting her assigned to you and Ricky for that English project. I know you asked for that, so thanks.”
Pauly blushed, Natalie twisting her head to brush his cheek with her lips. She turned back and settled against him, her eyes returning to Max when he stretched, her eyes drawn to the seal on his wrist. Reaching out, Natalie traced the V constellation, her eyes wrinkling in confusion.
“I didn’t know you had a tattoo Max,” she said quietly, Max glancing up at her.
“It’s a…family crest…my brother has it in the same place” he said quickly, the others biting down on the inside of their cheeks at Max’s simple explanation of the source of his power.
“It’s nice…I like it,” Natalie said, letting Max’s hand go and once more leaning back against Pauly.
Pauly met Max’s gaze, a small smile crossing his face as Max simply closed his eyes, enjoying the sun shining down on his face. The others started talking quietly, Pauly continuing to watch Max. The tension in his jaw had relaxed slightly, but the shadows under his eyes were still there. It made Pauly wonder how Max was really handling what had happened to Liz.
His thoughts were interrupted however, when Ms McCormack barrelled down on them like a freight train, her eyes trained firmly on Max. She had been bought in to replace Ms Topolsky as the resident guidance counsellor, and she made it her mission in life to let her ‘children’ know, that she was there for them. If that didn’t put the message across, she sought them out, and right now, her eyes were zeroed in on Max.
“Max Evans…there you are! I have been looking everywhere for you! And here you are, hiding in plain sight!” she chirped happily, Max’s eyes snapping open in fright. They swung to the left, and then to the right, obviously seeking an escape route, but by the time he sat up, poised to flee, Ms McCormack had settled her ass down beside Max, and was clutching his hand earnestly in hers.
“I want you to make an appointment with me Max, so we can talk about how you are feeling…with the tragedy that has occurred,” she said softly, her gentle gaze settled on his face. “That includes all of you,” she said, sweeping the group, and pausing on both Maria and Alex, who both hid their faces respectively behind their appointed aliens in fright. They knew she meant well, but how could you say that your best friend was almost raped because she loved an alien?
“This must be so hard on all of you, but in time, we can move on with our lives, and put this horrible tragedy behind us. We can’t let our emotions become a victim too, we must be strong,” she continued, Alex’s head swinging up in shock. His eyes narrowed, the group treated to a rare display of utter rage.
“She was nearly raped…and yes, she nearly did die, but she didn’t…she isn’t dead. And she has a name, and it isn’t tragedy! It’s Liz. Liz Parker. And she’s my best friend…you don’t know what any of us are going through, so until you do, back off!”
Alex swung up to his feet, and stormed away, Isabel glancing at Max before she stood up and ran after him. The group watched in silence as Isabel reached out and grabbed Alex’s hand, Alex swinging around in anger. His voice carried easily, people stopping and staring at him in shock as he spoke.
“God Iz…they act like she’s died or something! She hasn’t! She’s still with us…she’s still fighting…god! This isn’t a soap opera, she’s a human being, who has a name…she has a name Iz…she…”
Isabel pulled Alex into her arms, Alex lowering his head to her shoulder and holding her tightly as she rubbed his back gently. Isabel murmured softly in his ear, Alex nodding against her shoulder as she held him tightly, her hand rubbing gentle circles on his back, before straightening up. Isabel glanced over at Max, before she took Alex’s hand and led him towards the car park. The Jeep pulled away a few minutes later, Isabel and Alex heading for destinations unknown.
Pauly glanced at Max who was pale with anger as he stared at Ms McCormack silently. She had realised her error, and was trying to figure out how to backtrack, when Pauly beat her to it.
“They don’t need to make an appointment Miss. They’re all talking to my Mum…I’m sure you know her.”
Ms McCormack’s eyes snapped towards them, Pauly narrowing his eyes.
“Rachael Ward…she’s my mother. She’s also one of the best rape councillors in this state. She offered her services the day that Liz was attacked, and everyone in this group is seeing her, including Liz. As you know, it’s detrimental to talk to two counsellor, so maybe they might want to see you about a school related matter, rather than a matter so close to all of them. After all…Liz is a friend…a girlfriend…a daughter…not a tragedy…. don’t you agree?”
The part about his mother offering her services was a complete lie, but Ms McCormack didn’t know this. She nodded seriously, before standing up and with a last smile, headed away. Pauly shook his head slowly, before glancing back over at Max.
“You all right Max?” he asked softly.
Max shook his head and stood up. Looking down at Maria, he spoke softly.
“Can I borrow the Jetta for a while?”
Maria sighed helplessly. “We came to school with Alex and Isabel.”
Kyle looked between them, his earlier decision to treat Max as a friend coming back to him. Shifting slightly, he withdrew the keys to his car, and tossed them at Max. Max blinked, blinded momentarily by the flash to his left, his hand automatically coming up. He caught something hard, and glanced down. He recognised the keys, and looked back at Kyle slowly.
“Don’t scratch her Max. I’m liable to get cranky. Just drop her back to me later on tonight…. I’ll cover your ass in gym. Go see Liz…ya need to see her man…we all know it…we’ve got ya ass covered for ya classes.”
They all watched as Max strode towards the car park, and slid into Kyle’s Mustang. The roof was down today, ‘Closer’ by Nine Inch Nails pounding loudly when Max started the car. Students looked towards the car park as Max reversed out quickly, his hand spinning the wheel in the opposite direction as he changed gears, before taking off with a squeal of tires. Kyle winced, Tess kissing him soundly.
“That was nice of you,” she whispered against his lips, Kyle shrugging slightly.
“I’d want someone to help me if it was you” he whispered back, Tess flushing in surprised pleasure as she caught his lip again.
Behind the wheel of the car, Max’s hands were clenched tightly, his lips settled into a grim line. Enough was enough. He had to see Liz. Talk to her. Hold her. Find out the truth. If last night with Zan had shown him anything, it was that keeping it inside poisoned you. Fragments of his dream kept returning, Max slowing slightly as her words echoed in his mind.
“I asked Jy to create a dream for me…a dream where I was safe from pain and nightmares…”
Dreams. Pieces of the past that we keep locked away. Our greatest desire. Nightmares…things that woke us, causing us to claw our way into waking, skin slick with sweat as we shake with the remaining terror. Liz was having both…for her to ask Jy to help her dream, made Max realise that something else was happening to her. Something she was keeping from him.
Max looked up and blinked, before running a shaky hand through his hair. He was parked in front of the Crash Down, and he couldn’t for the life of him, remember getting there. Getting out of the car, Max jogged over to the café doors, pushing through them as the jingle rang in his ears. He ignored the curious looks he was getting as he pushed through the doors to the back room, and paused long enough to check Mr Parkers office. Seeing that it was empty, Max stepped into the kitchen, and interrupted Jose mid burger flip.
“Hey Jose…where’s Mr Parker?” he asked.
Jose looked up, a warm smile splitting his face.
“He’s had to make a run to Hondo for supplies Max. He’ll be back tomorrow. Jy and the others are here; so little Lizzie is quite safe. I’m pretty sure she’s back from her ride with Jy…why don’t you head on up?”
Max nodded his thanks, before jogging up the stairs to the apartment. The image of Liz on the back of Jy’s bike flickered behind his eyes, Max shoving down the sudden roll of jealousy that threatened to raise its head. He wasn’t up for a repeat performance of last night…Kyan was right. They all needed to come together now. Besides…how else was she meant to get around? Walk?
Max knocked on the apartment door as he pushed it open, the silence deafening as he checked first the kitchen and lounge room, before heading for Liz’s room. He stopped short just shy of entering the room however, once more swallowing back jealousy. Liz was lying on her stomach, a sheet covering her hips…and leaving everything else bare to his greedy gaze.
Jy knelt beside her, his hands glowing as he swept them down her back in long slow strokes, the seductive scent of ylang ylang heavy in the dim room. Jy was nodding and singing softly as he moved his hands back to her hair, sweeping it to the side, and working an exceptionally tense muscle out of her neck.
Sitting back he stretched, before tugging his tee shirt off, and tossing it aside as he went back to work. He and Liz had taken a ride that morning, before Jy had given her the first of many lessons to come. This one had been simple Tai chi, Jy showing Liz how to relax. By the end of it though, Liz was tense again, Jy agreeing to give her a massage when they got home. So here they were.
Liz had fallen asleep ten minutes ago, Jy taking the time to finish healing any damage with in her slender body, and to strengthen the block he had put in her mind. A final sweep of his hands, and he was done. Jy stretched, before tugging the sheet up some more. Slipping off the edge of the bed, he knelt by Liz’s side, smoothing her hair back and tucking it behind her ear as he watched her sleep.
“Ya one brave girl Lizzie doll…ya sleep…ya safe in ya dreams. Ya sleep…and ya heal. It’ll all be different soon. It’ll all be better.”
Leaning forward, Jy pressed his lips to Liz’s forehead, before grabbing his tee shirt. Bending down once more, he kissed Liz’s head again before heading for the window. He slipped out, sliding the window shut behind him and sealing it. He never saw Max lingering in the doorway, his gaze trained on the girl before him.
-
kerri240879
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 125
- Joined: Wed Dec 29, 2004 5:08 am
- Location: Down under baby!
- Contact:
Part 75.
Max stood there silently, his lips parted slightly as he watched Liz sleep. He blinked slowly; dark lashes fanning down across his cheeks, before licking his lower lip, and silently crossing to the window. Looking outside he saw Jy standing with his back to the window, a lit cigarette in his hand. Knocking softly, Max waved when Jy spun around, Jy crossing to the window and opening it with his powers.
“What are ya doin ‘ere Max?”
“I came to see Liz…I just wanted to let you know, so that you wouldn’t be worried. I’m gonna have a sleep with her…I just wanted to shut the curtains.”
Jy nodded. “Aiight…ya can watch over her for a bit then…da four of us need to take of for a while…get some supplies and shit. I’ll wake ya if ya want, when we get back.”
Max nodded, Jy resealing the window and heading for the ladder as Max shut the curtains. Max crossed the room again, pausing as he once more stared down at Liz. Shedding his jacket, he hung his warn leather coat on the door, before slipping out of his tee shirt and tossing it on the arm chair in the corner. Nudging his shoes off with his toes, Max continued to watch Liz silently.
Her right arm lay close to her body, her left tucked under her chest. Her hair fell in a chocolate wave across her white pillowcases, her warm golden skin gleaming in the pale light. Crossing to her bed, Max knelt down on the soft mattress, before curling up on his side and staring into her face. Reaching out he trailed his fingers lightly across her left arm, and with a final sigh, closed his eyes.
* * * * * * * *
Liz woke slowly in stages. A twitch of her eyes. A wrinkle of her nose. A deep breath taken, that froze in her throat when she smelt Max’s unique scent. Liz opened her eyes slowly, her lashes fanning low across hooded eyes as she swept her eyes upwards. Her nose was only millimetres from Max’s bare chest, and he had one arm wrapped around her waist, the other cushioning her head. His hand was tangled in her hair, the long strands imprisoning his fingers.
Their chests were pressed firmly together, the sheet tangled around her hips and upper body. The sheet was the only thing between them, Liz finding that she had slid one knee through his thighs, Max tucking her firmly against him. Her arm was pressed between them, her other hand resting on his hip. Tilting her head back slightly, Liz looked up into his face, studying him as he slept peacefully.
Ava was right…both he and Zan were as dangerous asleep as they were awake. Thick black lashes that most girls would kill for fanned across his cheeks, his lips parted as tiny puffs of air escaped from between them. His hair lay in tousled waves across his forehead, the ends curling at the nape of his neck. Sexual desire packaged into the body of an alien whose gaze would capture hers when he woke up. Heat flooded her belly, Liz muffling the tiny moan that threatened to escape.
Before Liz could decide if that was a good thing or not, Max’s eyelashes fluttered, his sleepy golden gaze locking with hers as he smiled softly at her. Oh yeah…Ava was definitely right. Tiger eyes. Max’s hand shifted on her bare back as he lifted himself up onto his elbow, those sleepy eyes trained on her face as he smiled slightly.
“Hey…”
His voice was rough with sleep, Max licking his lips as he blinked slowly.
“Hi…” It came out a squeak, Max smiling slowly when she blushed. “What are you doing here Max?”
Max smiled slowly again, his breath brushing her face when he spoke softly.
“You asked me that last night too.”
“When?”
Max smiled then. “In your dreams” he murmered, before lowering his head and pressing a soft kiss to her forehead.
Liz froze, her eyes wide as she stared up at him in shock. It had just been a dream…right? Max lifted his head, staring down at Liz as she blushed bright red. A frown crossed his face, Max shaking his head slowly.
“Don’t…don’t be ashamed of it Liz. I’m not…to think you want me too? You have no idea how happy that makes me.”
Liz shook her head slightly. “I…I know that Max…but I asked for slow remember? I’m not ready to…to…to make love with you…I’m just not.”
Max nodded even as he smiled. “I know that Liz...I told you I wasn’t going to push you.”
Liz squirmed softly in his arms, Max’s eyes darkening slightly as he tightened his hold around her waist. Liz froze at the movement, Max rubbing her back soothingly as she started to shake. She looked up at him slowly, her eyes shining with unshed tears when she realised he had understood without a word why she had frozen.
“I’m not going to push you Liz” Max repeated softly. “I just wanted you to feel good…to make you realise that you can be touched with gentleness and desire, rather than hatred and as a possession. I’m kind of going into this blind Liz…I don’t know where we stand. Are we together again? Do I have the right to want to make love with you?”
Liz wiggled again, Max letting her slip free of his arms. She stood up, the sheet wrapped around her slender body and driving Max slowly crazy with what was underneath…or wasn’t…Max let his gaze travel the smooth spance of skin on her back, the sheet falling to her lower back and leaving all that smooth skin bare. Soft…smooth…tanned perfectly…no tan lines…did she tan topless or was that her natural colour?
“We need to talk Max…properly. You need to know things…from the past…the fact I’m coming back to school tomorrow…”
Max nodded in distraction, his gaze drawn to the mirror as Liz tugged the sheet up around her shoulders and let it part. He could see her body perfectly. Cheeky green panties gave him a tantalizing peek at the cheeks of her ass, her small waist…bare breasts…Max groaned softly as Liz tugged a tank top and a pair of sweat pants on. Who knew? he wondered, that Liz Parker wore such naughty underwear? Was it naughty? Or was it just him?
He was snapped back into reality when Liz dropped the sheet, and gathered her hair into a messy ponytail on top of her head. She lifted her gaze and froze, meeting Max’s in the mirror as he stared at her. Liz blushed, Max refusing to lower his gaze as he stared at her. He knew that Liz now knew he had been watching her, her belly going liquid as he smiled slightly. He patted the bed beside him, Liz going to sit by his side as she gathered her thoughts. Max made her decision for her though.
“Tell me what else my future self said,” he said softly. “How did you know it was me?”
Liz sighed sadly. “Maria, Alex and I had been to see Madam Vivian, because Maria was convinced she held all the answers. She told Maria and Alex their future, and then it was my time. She said I married for love, and that you chose me over destiny. I was so happy Max…I had been fighting you all summer, trying to get you to at least consider being with Tess, and here I was, being told that you choose me. Selfish I know, but I didn’t want you to be with Tess, but the thought of you one day waking up and deciding you loved her tore me apart.”
Max reach out and cupped her jaw in his hand gently. “Liz…I could never…”
“Let me finish Max…please.” Max nodded, letting his hand fall and watching as Liz settled back among the pillows.
“To be told that you chose me…it was like this great weight had been lifted you know? I came home, and I was in here…there was a flash of light and a rumble of thunder. It knocked me into the mirror, and when I turned around, I could see boots and legs. Legs encased in leather pants. They walked towards my window, and bent down, and I was looking into your face. You…he…you said my name, and I said yours…and then he slid inside, and I saw him properly in the light.”
Liz frowned slightly. “Your hair was longer…brushing your shoulders…you were battle weary Max…you had scars on your face, your hands and your arms. He followed me in a slow circle of the room, trying to calm me down and make me see that he was really you, and not a shape shifter. He finally caught me by the bathroom, and I looked up into his eyes as he started telling me that you would be here to serenade me, and I saw him…I saw him Max…like I see you…and then I knew…it really was you…older….wiser…but it was you.”
“He was here while I was singing to you?” Max asked softly.
Liz nodded, wiping her eyes as tears began to gather in them. “He was standing behind me…he whispered that he had learnt the lines from Mr Delgado at the hardware store…you’d spent a week learning them. It was him that told me you would change the roses from red to white mid air, and that happened too. He told me then, no one could know he was here…especially you.”
“We started to talk…I asked why he was here. It was to get you and Tess together. Not only was she critical to your survival, but to ours too. Without her, we all died Max. I tried hating him for this, but I couldn’t…not with the sadness that I saw in his eyes. This was killing him too…I would carry this on my own…. while he knew that he was about to kill the future…his past…and everything that had happened in it…good and bad.”
“We set it up for you and Tess to meet up…it was him who told me to get Tess to wear that top, because you liked it…god this is so confusing. You came along and sat down, and you and Tess started to talk. I was pretty sarcastic about the whole thing, because it was then he told me more about us. About the future. And I know now, and the back of my mind, that I was thinking I could have it both ways. Make Tess stay, and keep you.”
“What did he tell you?”
“The truth Max. He didn’t just tell me…he showed me. We…we got married Max…at nineteen. That’s when Tess left. She was the first to die…at Kivar’s hands. We didn’t find this out for a long time, but then when Kivar killed our parents, he told us then…she had begged for her life, and he just laughed…he just laughed as he killed her Max. And it was then the end started.”
“We got married?”
“Jesus Max! Keep up already! This is hard enough as it is!” Max snapped his eyes up then, his own anger springing free.
“You’ve had nearly six months to get used to this Liz! I’ve had less than a week! So excuse me if I’m a little slow on the up take! I know it’s hard…I’m sitting here remember, being told why we aren’t together, and it’s because I decided to take a trip back in time, and fuck with everything!”
Liz blanched at him, suddenly realising he was right. She had had the luxury of time to get bitter about this…Max was being hit with a double barrel, and he was trying to be good about it.
“I’m sorry Max…yes…we eloped at nineteen. We drove to Vegas and got married at the Elvis chapel. As he said to me, it was such a great night…we met up with everyone in Phoenix, and we danced all night. Our song ended up being ‘I Shall Believe”…I can’t listen to that song now. And we were together until the end Max…until Serena sent him back after Michael died.”
“Serena? Serena as in shape shifter Serena?”
“I think so…he said she ended up being one of my best friends. She modified the granolith, and that’s how you came back. She sent you back at our insistence, to destroy us both. I couldn’t say no Max…as I said, I thought I could have it both ways. Turned out I couldn’t. You wouldn’t stay away, and he was getting desperate…that’s when Michael cheated on Maria with Courtney. She told me she’d never forgive Michael for it, and I knew…”
“…How to push me away completely,” Max finished quietly.
Liz nodded sadly. “I went to Kyle, and asked him to help me. I wouldn’t tell him then why…I told Maria a few weeks later when Ava was here. Kyle a few weeks after that. But he helped me Max…he didn’t see anything…we didn’t do anything. I knew you were coming to my window that night…he told me how he knew…and why it was so important that you were hurt that night.”
“Why?”
Liz shook her head sadly. “Doesn’t matter now.”
“I think it does. Tell me Liz…why was it so important for me to see you like that with Kyle? That night? That time? Why? What happened that needed to be changed?”
Liz looked up then, tears shining in her eyes. When she spoke, it changed everything, and they both knew it. Whether they could move forward or not hung on Max’s reaction to the revelation, and whether or not Liz would be strong enough to handle what was to come. But they didn’t’ know this yet, and Liz broke them both once more when she spoke, bitter unhappiness and pain ringing in her voice.
“We made love that night…and we destroyed everything for a moment of passion. That’s what changed. We killed everyone because we were weak…we were in love…and the world ended fourteen years later. Everything we know…everyone we love…dead. We did that Max…you and me…. all because a boy loved a girl, who saw into his soul, and thought he was beautiful…we caused all that pain and death…and…god.”
Max swallowed hard before he spoke softly, changing the future once more.
“We might have done that Liz...but I don’t think the other me would have changed it for anything. I…he… loved you…don’t you see? I don’t care what happened in the past. All I care about is you…. all I want is you. We might die in what? Fourteen years? We might not see out the other side of this war. It would have been worth it Liz. It still is. Don’t push me away now…coz I’m not going anywhere. You can run all you like…I’ll just keep chasing you. I love you that much.”
Max reached for her when she started crying, pulling her gently into his lap and holding her tightly. He heard her whisper, his swelling as the final weight lifted off his shoulders.
“I love you too.”
Max lifted her face in his hands, and brushed a soft kiss over her lips. Pulling back he stared into her eyes, and saw they were finally clear of the guilt that had become such a part of her.
“Are you mine again Liz?”
She nodded once, Max tightening his hold on her slender body as she started to cry.
“It’ll be ok Liz…I promise.”
Part 76.
Ava stood back from her easel with a sigh, and surveyed the painting she had started. She had gone to see Phillip earlier in the evening, asking his permission to put a drop cloth down so she could paint in the garage. He had gone one step further, putting the drop cloth down under the patio, so she could see properly, and listen to her CD’s while she painted. Now it was close to midnight, the house dark as she surveyed her work.
Max had come home from Liz’s happier than he had been in a long time according to Isabel. He had joked with Zan, a private matter between them apparently, about secret handshakes, and greeting their best friend in the morning. Zan had nearly choked on a piece of carrot, before both he and Max had started howling with laughter. Ava shook her head, a smile crossing her face.
The speechless, confused looks his parents had shared had set them off all over again, Zan giving Max, who sat across from him at the table, a little shock zap in retaliation between the salt and pepper shakers. Max had yelped, which had set Zan off all over again, Zan laughing his ass off, while Max pouted in indignation. Max had raised his eyes, his voice laced with laughter when he pointed at Zan and spoke softly.
“You’ll keep…just remember…I know what time you shower in the mornings…. who’s gonna have the last laugh then?”
“Me bro…coz ya gotta get ya laughin ass to school…me…I can sleep in…besides…I can dream walk remember…ya ain’t knowin how to do that yet! Believe me Max…I’ll definitely have da last laugh!”
“Muummmm…”
Diane had looked up from where she had been cutting into a piece of lamb roast, her eyes shining with silent laughter.
“Now don’t whine Max…it’s not nice to tease Zan about his…problems.”
Silence had echoed for a full thirty seconds, before the whole table had started laughing, Zan dropping his head into his hands and shaking his head, muttered curses coming out between his snorts of laughter. He’d retaliated later on over the dishes though, Diane threatening to ground him if he didn’t get the static electricity out of her hair…now!
Ava let her gaze travel over the painting slowly. Now the laughter was silent, the night belonging to her alone. She glanced down, scratching wryly at the paint splatter on her thigh. She had an outfit she always wore when painting, and now she contemplated ruining a pair of pants for when the colder months returned.
The simple black jumper she had worn the other night hung from one shoulder and down to mid thigh, her hair a riot of loose curls and her underwear. Hell, it was night time, and no one could see over the back fence. The painting was of the sketch she had done of Zan, the one labelled ‘desire’. It was mainly finished, Ava putting the final touches to it with a fine brush. Adding the scar in that ran down Zan’s left lower ribcage. A reminder is what he called it, to why life had a habit of turning around and biting you on the ass.
Ava smiled slightly, her voice low and husky as she sang along, losing herself within the sounds and smell of the oil based paints she was using. Her song came on, the CD bouncing with lights as Ava started swinging her hips sensually, dancing on the spot as she made the final brush strokes. Tossing her brush aside, Ava rubbed her tense neck with both hands, her hips swinging slowly as she tilted her head back.
That was the only problem with painting in solitude. It gave you too much time to think. All she could think of was how right it had felt to be locked in Zan’s arms the night before. Alien induced moment or not, she had felt the passion burning below the surface of him, burning bright and seeping into her. It had been so long…too long… It was time to let go of the past. Put it away where it belonged. They could only heal from here.
A soft moan escaped her lips, her powers easing the tension as she lifted her hair off of her neck and onto the top of her head with her hands, Ava closing her eyes as she listened to the music. Dropping her hair, she continued to sway her hips from side to side, the sudden sharp intake of breath causing her to freeze momentarily. Ava glanced over her shoulder slowly, relief flooding her when she saw Zan sitting in the shadows behind her, his legs relaxed and spread, the tip of his cigarette glowing in the darkness he sat in.
Turning around slowly, Ava drew her own intake of breath, her eyes travelling his toned body slowly. Bare feet. Baggy faded jeans worn low on his hips, the chain hanging from his hip gleaming. The flash of silver at his right wrist, his ball bracelet shining in the light. The leather cuffs he wore around his left wrist, both of them studded with silver spikes. The short silver braided chain resting on his collarbones…and those damn tiger eyes watching her lazily.
“Aves…”
The tone of his voice held a warning, Ava looking into his eyes as he sat before her. Zan lifted his hand and took a final drag of his smoke, before flicking his wrist; the smoke vanishing as silently as he’d appeared before her. Ava dropped her eyes, only to zero in on the tension in his lap as he dropped his hand to his thigh. She blushed slightly, Zan standing up slowly. Ava lifted her gaze when his feet stopped before her, Zan staring down into her eyes silently.
Ava looked up at him as the music played on, listening to the lyrics and her heart as she stared up at the man who had caused her such pain, but whom she knew had done so because he loved her. Of all the sins Zan had committed, for the all the crimes he was guilty of, loving her was the greatest one of all. His words echoed in her ears, Ava’s lips parting slightly as she turned her back on the past…
“I loved her all along…I felt what she felt…felt her startin to hate me…but I was weak…I kept takin her back into my bed, coz that’s where she belonged. And she’d fall in love with me all over again…she’s my one weakness…always has been…”
I hear... a voice say, "Don't be so blind"...
It’s telling me all these things...
That you would probably hide...
Am I... your one and only desire...
Am I the reason you breathe…
Or am I the reason you cry...
Ava tilted her head back, looking up into Zan’s eyes, which had darkened slightly. A tick jumped in his jaw as he watched her, even though his stance was one of casualness. She’d never noticed just how tightly in check he kept himself around her, until last night, when all walls had been down…. then she’d seen everything. Felt everything. And knew just how much he burnt. All the time. A fire, consuming him at every moment. All for her. Definitely time to let go of the past.
Even as she watched him watch her, he was letting her keep the control. Ava smiled slightly, backing away from him with her lower lip caught between her teeth, her eyes locked with his. Zan followed her slowly, Ava leading him towards the door. She stopped when she bumped into the wall, lowering her gaze as Zan stopped just before her.
Zan’s hands were clenched into fists, his chin tilted up slightly as he stared down at her through eyes that were burning with desire and need. Ava looked up at him through lowered lashes, Zan hissing softly as his hands flexed. Ava smiled inwardly. Yes, Zan knew her body well…knew how to please her. But what he didn’t get? What no male got? She knew how to push him over the edge with a simple look. Ava sucked her lower lip between her teeth slowly, Zan groaning softly.
“Aves…” It was a pleaded warning now, Ava smiling slightly up at him. Oh yeah…she knew what she was doing to him.
“Yeah Zan?” It came out as a purr. He groaned once…took a step towards her…paused…
“What are ya doin to me Aves?”
Ava lifted her hand to her hair and pushed an errant curl out of the way. Zan’s eyes followed the movement, Ava smirking inwardly as she let her curl slide between her fingers, her fingertips sliding down over her bare shoulder slowly. When Zan lifted hi gaze again, Ava smiled slightly, before taking a step towards him. Standing up on tiptoe, she whispered softly in his ear, her words registering when she danced away with a peel of laughter.
“Gettin ya back for last night…and givin ya somethin else to think ‘bout…while greetin ya best friend in da mornins...”
Zan’s mouth fell open in shock as Ava ran towards the stairs laughing, before he smirked and shook his head.
“Wench” he growled, before taking off after her.
He caught up with her just before their bedroom door, his hand closing around her upper arm gently. When she turned laughing eyes back towards him, Zan simply smiled.
“I should spank ya ass for that little show,” he mumbled, pushing her gently against the wall, and bracing his hands either side of her head. Ava simply smirked. Looking up at him, she shook her head slightly, a serious look entering her eyes.
“Don’t promise me nothin ya ain’t gonna follow through on Zan.”
Zan pulled back slightly, his eyes still burning.
“I’m promisin ya Aves…da question is though…ya ready to follow?”
Ava looked up at him silently, Zan taking her hand in his and walking backwards towards their room. He paused once more as he reached behind him to open the door. The door opened, Ava looking up at him silently. Zan waited silently. He’d wait forever…and they both knew it…
Max stood there silently, his lips parted slightly as he watched Liz sleep. He blinked slowly; dark lashes fanning down across his cheeks, before licking his lower lip, and silently crossing to the window. Looking outside he saw Jy standing with his back to the window, a lit cigarette in his hand. Knocking softly, Max waved when Jy spun around, Jy crossing to the window and opening it with his powers.
“What are ya doin ‘ere Max?”
“I came to see Liz…I just wanted to let you know, so that you wouldn’t be worried. I’m gonna have a sleep with her…I just wanted to shut the curtains.”
Jy nodded. “Aiight…ya can watch over her for a bit then…da four of us need to take of for a while…get some supplies and shit. I’ll wake ya if ya want, when we get back.”
Max nodded, Jy resealing the window and heading for the ladder as Max shut the curtains. Max crossed the room again, pausing as he once more stared down at Liz. Shedding his jacket, he hung his warn leather coat on the door, before slipping out of his tee shirt and tossing it on the arm chair in the corner. Nudging his shoes off with his toes, Max continued to watch Liz silently.
Her right arm lay close to her body, her left tucked under her chest. Her hair fell in a chocolate wave across her white pillowcases, her warm golden skin gleaming in the pale light. Crossing to her bed, Max knelt down on the soft mattress, before curling up on his side and staring into her face. Reaching out he trailed his fingers lightly across her left arm, and with a final sigh, closed his eyes.
* * * * * * * *
Liz woke slowly in stages. A twitch of her eyes. A wrinkle of her nose. A deep breath taken, that froze in her throat when she smelt Max’s unique scent. Liz opened her eyes slowly, her lashes fanning low across hooded eyes as she swept her eyes upwards. Her nose was only millimetres from Max’s bare chest, and he had one arm wrapped around her waist, the other cushioning her head. His hand was tangled in her hair, the long strands imprisoning his fingers.
Their chests were pressed firmly together, the sheet tangled around her hips and upper body. The sheet was the only thing between them, Liz finding that she had slid one knee through his thighs, Max tucking her firmly against him. Her arm was pressed between them, her other hand resting on his hip. Tilting her head back slightly, Liz looked up into his face, studying him as he slept peacefully.
Ava was right…both he and Zan were as dangerous asleep as they were awake. Thick black lashes that most girls would kill for fanned across his cheeks, his lips parted as tiny puffs of air escaped from between them. His hair lay in tousled waves across his forehead, the ends curling at the nape of his neck. Sexual desire packaged into the body of an alien whose gaze would capture hers when he woke up. Heat flooded her belly, Liz muffling the tiny moan that threatened to escape.
Before Liz could decide if that was a good thing or not, Max’s eyelashes fluttered, his sleepy golden gaze locking with hers as he smiled softly at her. Oh yeah…Ava was definitely right. Tiger eyes. Max’s hand shifted on her bare back as he lifted himself up onto his elbow, those sleepy eyes trained on her face as he smiled slightly.
“Hey…”
His voice was rough with sleep, Max licking his lips as he blinked slowly.
“Hi…” It came out a squeak, Max smiling slowly when she blushed. “What are you doing here Max?”
Max smiled slowly again, his breath brushing her face when he spoke softly.
“You asked me that last night too.”
“When?”
Max smiled then. “In your dreams” he murmered, before lowering his head and pressing a soft kiss to her forehead.
Liz froze, her eyes wide as she stared up at him in shock. It had just been a dream…right? Max lifted his head, staring down at Liz as she blushed bright red. A frown crossed his face, Max shaking his head slowly.
“Don’t…don’t be ashamed of it Liz. I’m not…to think you want me too? You have no idea how happy that makes me.”
Liz shook her head slightly. “I…I know that Max…but I asked for slow remember? I’m not ready to…to…to make love with you…I’m just not.”
Max nodded even as he smiled. “I know that Liz...I told you I wasn’t going to push you.”
Liz squirmed softly in his arms, Max’s eyes darkening slightly as he tightened his hold around her waist. Liz froze at the movement, Max rubbing her back soothingly as she started to shake. She looked up at him slowly, her eyes shining with unshed tears when she realised he had understood without a word why she had frozen.
“I’m not going to push you Liz” Max repeated softly. “I just wanted you to feel good…to make you realise that you can be touched with gentleness and desire, rather than hatred and as a possession. I’m kind of going into this blind Liz…I don’t know where we stand. Are we together again? Do I have the right to want to make love with you?”
Liz wiggled again, Max letting her slip free of his arms. She stood up, the sheet wrapped around her slender body and driving Max slowly crazy with what was underneath…or wasn’t…Max let his gaze travel the smooth spance of skin on her back, the sheet falling to her lower back and leaving all that smooth skin bare. Soft…smooth…tanned perfectly…no tan lines…did she tan topless or was that her natural colour?
“We need to talk Max…properly. You need to know things…from the past…the fact I’m coming back to school tomorrow…”
Max nodded in distraction, his gaze drawn to the mirror as Liz tugged the sheet up around her shoulders and let it part. He could see her body perfectly. Cheeky green panties gave him a tantalizing peek at the cheeks of her ass, her small waist…bare breasts…Max groaned softly as Liz tugged a tank top and a pair of sweat pants on. Who knew? he wondered, that Liz Parker wore such naughty underwear? Was it naughty? Or was it just him?
He was snapped back into reality when Liz dropped the sheet, and gathered her hair into a messy ponytail on top of her head. She lifted her gaze and froze, meeting Max’s in the mirror as he stared at her. Liz blushed, Max refusing to lower his gaze as he stared at her. He knew that Liz now knew he had been watching her, her belly going liquid as he smiled slightly. He patted the bed beside him, Liz going to sit by his side as she gathered her thoughts. Max made her decision for her though.
“Tell me what else my future self said,” he said softly. “How did you know it was me?”
Liz sighed sadly. “Maria, Alex and I had been to see Madam Vivian, because Maria was convinced she held all the answers. She told Maria and Alex their future, and then it was my time. She said I married for love, and that you chose me over destiny. I was so happy Max…I had been fighting you all summer, trying to get you to at least consider being with Tess, and here I was, being told that you choose me. Selfish I know, but I didn’t want you to be with Tess, but the thought of you one day waking up and deciding you loved her tore me apart.”
Max reach out and cupped her jaw in his hand gently. “Liz…I could never…”
“Let me finish Max…please.” Max nodded, letting his hand fall and watching as Liz settled back among the pillows.
“To be told that you chose me…it was like this great weight had been lifted you know? I came home, and I was in here…there was a flash of light and a rumble of thunder. It knocked me into the mirror, and when I turned around, I could see boots and legs. Legs encased in leather pants. They walked towards my window, and bent down, and I was looking into your face. You…he…you said my name, and I said yours…and then he slid inside, and I saw him properly in the light.”
Liz frowned slightly. “Your hair was longer…brushing your shoulders…you were battle weary Max…you had scars on your face, your hands and your arms. He followed me in a slow circle of the room, trying to calm me down and make me see that he was really you, and not a shape shifter. He finally caught me by the bathroom, and I looked up into his eyes as he started telling me that you would be here to serenade me, and I saw him…I saw him Max…like I see you…and then I knew…it really was you…older….wiser…but it was you.”
“He was here while I was singing to you?” Max asked softly.
Liz nodded, wiping her eyes as tears began to gather in them. “He was standing behind me…he whispered that he had learnt the lines from Mr Delgado at the hardware store…you’d spent a week learning them. It was him that told me you would change the roses from red to white mid air, and that happened too. He told me then, no one could know he was here…especially you.”
“We started to talk…I asked why he was here. It was to get you and Tess together. Not only was she critical to your survival, but to ours too. Without her, we all died Max. I tried hating him for this, but I couldn’t…not with the sadness that I saw in his eyes. This was killing him too…I would carry this on my own…. while he knew that he was about to kill the future…his past…and everything that had happened in it…good and bad.”
“We set it up for you and Tess to meet up…it was him who told me to get Tess to wear that top, because you liked it…god this is so confusing. You came along and sat down, and you and Tess started to talk. I was pretty sarcastic about the whole thing, because it was then he told me more about us. About the future. And I know now, and the back of my mind, that I was thinking I could have it both ways. Make Tess stay, and keep you.”
“What did he tell you?”
“The truth Max. He didn’t just tell me…he showed me. We…we got married Max…at nineteen. That’s when Tess left. She was the first to die…at Kivar’s hands. We didn’t find this out for a long time, but then when Kivar killed our parents, he told us then…she had begged for her life, and he just laughed…he just laughed as he killed her Max. And it was then the end started.”
“We got married?”
“Jesus Max! Keep up already! This is hard enough as it is!” Max snapped his eyes up then, his own anger springing free.
“You’ve had nearly six months to get used to this Liz! I’ve had less than a week! So excuse me if I’m a little slow on the up take! I know it’s hard…I’m sitting here remember, being told why we aren’t together, and it’s because I decided to take a trip back in time, and fuck with everything!”
Liz blanched at him, suddenly realising he was right. She had had the luxury of time to get bitter about this…Max was being hit with a double barrel, and he was trying to be good about it.
“I’m sorry Max…yes…we eloped at nineteen. We drove to Vegas and got married at the Elvis chapel. As he said to me, it was such a great night…we met up with everyone in Phoenix, and we danced all night. Our song ended up being ‘I Shall Believe”…I can’t listen to that song now. And we were together until the end Max…until Serena sent him back after Michael died.”
“Serena? Serena as in shape shifter Serena?”
“I think so…he said she ended up being one of my best friends. She modified the granolith, and that’s how you came back. She sent you back at our insistence, to destroy us both. I couldn’t say no Max…as I said, I thought I could have it both ways. Turned out I couldn’t. You wouldn’t stay away, and he was getting desperate…that’s when Michael cheated on Maria with Courtney. She told me she’d never forgive Michael for it, and I knew…”
“…How to push me away completely,” Max finished quietly.
Liz nodded sadly. “I went to Kyle, and asked him to help me. I wouldn’t tell him then why…I told Maria a few weeks later when Ava was here. Kyle a few weeks after that. But he helped me Max…he didn’t see anything…we didn’t do anything. I knew you were coming to my window that night…he told me how he knew…and why it was so important that you were hurt that night.”
“Why?”
Liz shook her head sadly. “Doesn’t matter now.”
“I think it does. Tell me Liz…why was it so important for me to see you like that with Kyle? That night? That time? Why? What happened that needed to be changed?”
Liz looked up then, tears shining in her eyes. When she spoke, it changed everything, and they both knew it. Whether they could move forward or not hung on Max’s reaction to the revelation, and whether or not Liz would be strong enough to handle what was to come. But they didn’t’ know this yet, and Liz broke them both once more when she spoke, bitter unhappiness and pain ringing in her voice.
“We made love that night…and we destroyed everything for a moment of passion. That’s what changed. We killed everyone because we were weak…we were in love…and the world ended fourteen years later. Everything we know…everyone we love…dead. We did that Max…you and me…. all because a boy loved a girl, who saw into his soul, and thought he was beautiful…we caused all that pain and death…and…god.”
Max swallowed hard before he spoke softly, changing the future once more.
“We might have done that Liz...but I don’t think the other me would have changed it for anything. I…he… loved you…don’t you see? I don’t care what happened in the past. All I care about is you…. all I want is you. We might die in what? Fourteen years? We might not see out the other side of this war. It would have been worth it Liz. It still is. Don’t push me away now…coz I’m not going anywhere. You can run all you like…I’ll just keep chasing you. I love you that much.”
Max reached for her when she started crying, pulling her gently into his lap and holding her tightly. He heard her whisper, his swelling as the final weight lifted off his shoulders.
“I love you too.”
Max lifted her face in his hands, and brushed a soft kiss over her lips. Pulling back he stared into her eyes, and saw they were finally clear of the guilt that had become such a part of her.
“Are you mine again Liz?”
She nodded once, Max tightening his hold on her slender body as she started to cry.
“It’ll be ok Liz…I promise.”
Part 76.
Ava stood back from her easel with a sigh, and surveyed the painting she had started. She had gone to see Phillip earlier in the evening, asking his permission to put a drop cloth down so she could paint in the garage. He had gone one step further, putting the drop cloth down under the patio, so she could see properly, and listen to her CD’s while she painted. Now it was close to midnight, the house dark as she surveyed her work.
Max had come home from Liz’s happier than he had been in a long time according to Isabel. He had joked with Zan, a private matter between them apparently, about secret handshakes, and greeting their best friend in the morning. Zan had nearly choked on a piece of carrot, before both he and Max had started howling with laughter. Ava shook her head, a smile crossing her face.
The speechless, confused looks his parents had shared had set them off all over again, Zan giving Max, who sat across from him at the table, a little shock zap in retaliation between the salt and pepper shakers. Max had yelped, which had set Zan off all over again, Zan laughing his ass off, while Max pouted in indignation. Max had raised his eyes, his voice laced with laughter when he pointed at Zan and spoke softly.
“You’ll keep…just remember…I know what time you shower in the mornings…. who’s gonna have the last laugh then?”
“Me bro…coz ya gotta get ya laughin ass to school…me…I can sleep in…besides…I can dream walk remember…ya ain’t knowin how to do that yet! Believe me Max…I’ll definitely have da last laugh!”
“Muummmm…”
Diane had looked up from where she had been cutting into a piece of lamb roast, her eyes shining with silent laughter.
“Now don’t whine Max…it’s not nice to tease Zan about his…problems.”
Silence had echoed for a full thirty seconds, before the whole table had started laughing, Zan dropping his head into his hands and shaking his head, muttered curses coming out between his snorts of laughter. He’d retaliated later on over the dishes though, Diane threatening to ground him if he didn’t get the static electricity out of her hair…now!
Ava let her gaze travel over the painting slowly. Now the laughter was silent, the night belonging to her alone. She glanced down, scratching wryly at the paint splatter on her thigh. She had an outfit she always wore when painting, and now she contemplated ruining a pair of pants for when the colder months returned.
The simple black jumper she had worn the other night hung from one shoulder and down to mid thigh, her hair a riot of loose curls and her underwear. Hell, it was night time, and no one could see over the back fence. The painting was of the sketch she had done of Zan, the one labelled ‘desire’. It was mainly finished, Ava putting the final touches to it with a fine brush. Adding the scar in that ran down Zan’s left lower ribcage. A reminder is what he called it, to why life had a habit of turning around and biting you on the ass.
Ava smiled slightly, her voice low and husky as she sang along, losing herself within the sounds and smell of the oil based paints she was using. Her song came on, the CD bouncing with lights as Ava started swinging her hips sensually, dancing on the spot as she made the final brush strokes. Tossing her brush aside, Ava rubbed her tense neck with both hands, her hips swinging slowly as she tilted her head back.
That was the only problem with painting in solitude. It gave you too much time to think. All she could think of was how right it had felt to be locked in Zan’s arms the night before. Alien induced moment or not, she had felt the passion burning below the surface of him, burning bright and seeping into her. It had been so long…too long… It was time to let go of the past. Put it away where it belonged. They could only heal from here.
A soft moan escaped her lips, her powers easing the tension as she lifted her hair off of her neck and onto the top of her head with her hands, Ava closing her eyes as she listened to the music. Dropping her hair, she continued to sway her hips from side to side, the sudden sharp intake of breath causing her to freeze momentarily. Ava glanced over her shoulder slowly, relief flooding her when she saw Zan sitting in the shadows behind her, his legs relaxed and spread, the tip of his cigarette glowing in the darkness he sat in.
Turning around slowly, Ava drew her own intake of breath, her eyes travelling his toned body slowly. Bare feet. Baggy faded jeans worn low on his hips, the chain hanging from his hip gleaming. The flash of silver at his right wrist, his ball bracelet shining in the light. The leather cuffs he wore around his left wrist, both of them studded with silver spikes. The short silver braided chain resting on his collarbones…and those damn tiger eyes watching her lazily.
“Aves…”
The tone of his voice held a warning, Ava looking into his eyes as he sat before her. Zan lifted his hand and took a final drag of his smoke, before flicking his wrist; the smoke vanishing as silently as he’d appeared before her. Ava dropped her eyes, only to zero in on the tension in his lap as he dropped his hand to his thigh. She blushed slightly, Zan standing up slowly. Ava lifted her gaze when his feet stopped before her, Zan staring down into her eyes silently.
Ava looked up at him as the music played on, listening to the lyrics and her heart as she stared up at the man who had caused her such pain, but whom she knew had done so because he loved her. Of all the sins Zan had committed, for the all the crimes he was guilty of, loving her was the greatest one of all. His words echoed in her ears, Ava’s lips parting slightly as she turned her back on the past…
“I loved her all along…I felt what she felt…felt her startin to hate me…but I was weak…I kept takin her back into my bed, coz that’s where she belonged. And she’d fall in love with me all over again…she’s my one weakness…always has been…”
I hear... a voice say, "Don't be so blind"...
It’s telling me all these things...
That you would probably hide...
Am I... your one and only desire...
Am I the reason you breathe…
Or am I the reason you cry...
Ava tilted her head back, looking up into Zan’s eyes, which had darkened slightly. A tick jumped in his jaw as he watched her, even though his stance was one of casualness. She’d never noticed just how tightly in check he kept himself around her, until last night, when all walls had been down…. then she’d seen everything. Felt everything. And knew just how much he burnt. All the time. A fire, consuming him at every moment. All for her. Definitely time to let go of the past.
Even as she watched him watch her, he was letting her keep the control. Ava smiled slightly, backing away from him with her lower lip caught between her teeth, her eyes locked with his. Zan followed her slowly, Ava leading him towards the door. She stopped when she bumped into the wall, lowering her gaze as Zan stopped just before her.
Zan’s hands were clenched into fists, his chin tilted up slightly as he stared down at her through eyes that were burning with desire and need. Ava looked up at him through lowered lashes, Zan hissing softly as his hands flexed. Ava smiled inwardly. Yes, Zan knew her body well…knew how to please her. But what he didn’t get? What no male got? She knew how to push him over the edge with a simple look. Ava sucked her lower lip between her teeth slowly, Zan groaning softly.
“Aves…” It was a pleaded warning now, Ava smiling slightly up at him. Oh yeah…she knew what she was doing to him.
“Yeah Zan?” It came out as a purr. He groaned once…took a step towards her…paused…
“What are ya doin to me Aves?”
Ava lifted her hand to her hair and pushed an errant curl out of the way. Zan’s eyes followed the movement, Ava smirking inwardly as she let her curl slide between her fingers, her fingertips sliding down over her bare shoulder slowly. When Zan lifted hi gaze again, Ava smiled slightly, before taking a step towards him. Standing up on tiptoe, she whispered softly in his ear, her words registering when she danced away with a peel of laughter.
“Gettin ya back for last night…and givin ya somethin else to think ‘bout…while greetin ya best friend in da mornins...”
Zan’s mouth fell open in shock as Ava ran towards the stairs laughing, before he smirked and shook his head.
“Wench” he growled, before taking off after her.
He caught up with her just before their bedroom door, his hand closing around her upper arm gently. When she turned laughing eyes back towards him, Zan simply smiled.
“I should spank ya ass for that little show,” he mumbled, pushing her gently against the wall, and bracing his hands either side of her head. Ava simply smirked. Looking up at him, she shook her head slightly, a serious look entering her eyes.
“Don’t promise me nothin ya ain’t gonna follow through on Zan.”
Zan pulled back slightly, his eyes still burning.
“I’m promisin ya Aves…da question is though…ya ready to follow?”
Ava looked up at him silently, Zan taking her hand in his and walking backwards towards their room. He paused once more as he reached behind him to open the door. The door opened, Ava looking up at him silently. Zan waited silently. He’d wait forever…and they both knew it…
-
kerri240879
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 125
- Joined: Wed Dec 29, 2004 5:08 am
- Location: Down under baby!
- Contact:
Just a quick note guys. Something has come up in real life, so I will only be posting weekly on a thursday or Friday from now on. Please be patient guys.
I'm thankful that you all enjoy this story so much, but this needs my full attention too. Abby and Selena, you both know what I am talking about. Abby, my ears are still ringing for your scream!
I'm ok, don't get me wrong, but just be patient ok. Thanks, and I'll see you all on Friday.
Part 77.
“Lexy Roberts. Sixteen-year-old white female. Good home. Good grades. Friendly girl, with a steady boyfriend of four months. No previous sexual activity. Lexy was raped by her neighbour, while her parents were at work, and her younger brother and sister were playing with the neighbour’s own children. Lexy is still showing the classic sign of posttraumatic stress syndrome. Blaming herself for being dressed in summer clothing. She has cut off all of her hair. Won’t attend school. I have prescribed her with anti depressants, and…”
“Ma…you got a minute?”
Rachael Ward looked up when her son’s voice echoed from her office door. Turning to face him, she once more marvelled over the young man before her. He had grown up on her in the last year, his attitude and his general habit for getting into trouble were gone, leaving behind a young man who studied hard, played sport well, and was looking towards his future. Who came to her for advice, rather than fumble along on his own.
After all, it was just the two of them. Paul’s father had died three years ago in a car crash when Pauly was just fifteen, shattering them both. They had clung together, unable to function on their own. But now they could, but they had retained a closeness that most people would put down to Pauly just being a mama’s boy, but they were friends. Above and aboard anything else, they were friends. With that in mind, she set her mini recorder down, closed the open file before her, and swivelled in her chair to face him.
“What’s up Paul?”
Pauly walked into his mother’s office and paused, eyeing the couch by her desk with hesitance.
“Can we do this in the kitchen? I’m not a patient…I just feel funny doing this in here…this is where you work.”
Rachael nodded, standing to follow her son to the kitchen silently. She looked him over when she sat at the bench, Pauly going to the stove and making them both a coffee. His blonde hair and good looks belonged to his father, but those serious grey eyes were hers alone. He was a good-looking boy, whose looks and personality had made him as popular as he was. She was proud of him.
“How’s Natalie?”
Pauly’s face lit up, a smile breaking out over his face.
“She’s great Ma…doing really good in school. She wanted to know if you were coming to see the play. It’s Romeo and Juliet, and she’s playing Juliet.”
“Oh how thoughtful! Tell her I’d be delighted to Paul. I look forward to it.”
“Will you need to check your schedule?”
“No…I’ll be there opening night. It’s important to you, because it’s important to Nat. Therefore it’s my main priority.”
Pauly nodded, Rachael once more watching her son as he searched the cupboards for some biscuits to go with their coffee. Her thoughts drifted to Natalie, Rachael smiling inwardly. Who would have known? Twelve months ago her son had been paired with Natalie for a class assignment. Her son, who was a jock through and through, had fallen for the tiny art and drama student. It bought back a memory, one that made her smile.
“Ummm…Ma?”
“Yes love?”
“I’ve met someone…and I need your help. I don’t know how to approach her.”
“Cheerleader?”
“Ummm…no. She’s the head of the drama department and one of the best artists in school.”
“I see…what’s her name?”
“Natalie…Natalie Jacobs.”
“Sarah’s daughter…she’s a sweet girl Paul.”
“Oh Ma, she’s more than sweet. She’s beautiful. And Smart. She’s so short…I mean she barely comes to my shoulder you know? And she’s got this long black hair…and …and she’s smart Ma…really smart. And so talented. You should see her on stage…and god Ma…she’s just so smart. And…what are you laughing at Ma?”
“Just you love…my son the super jock…in love with an art student.”
“I’m not in love with her Ma…. I just…I just think she’s cool…. I mean…oh shit…love?”
“Language Paul! Yes…love …tell her.”
“She’ll laugh at me Mum! I mean, she’s just so….”
“Smart?”
“Shut up Ma!”
It had taken him another two months to work up the courage to tell Natalie, but he had finally worked out how to tell her in his own way. As predicted, she had shaken her head, thinking it was a cruel joke. Pauly was devastated to think that she thought he could pull a stunt like that with her. When all else failed to convince her however, he finally just kissed her one morning in front of half his team mates, which showed everyone just how serious he was about her. They had been together ever since.
Rachael looked up when her son set a mug before her, along with a plate of chocolate biscuits. It made her pause, knowing this was serious. He only pulled out the Tim-Tams when it was serious, and he needed the chocolate biscuits as a buffer. Rachael eyed her son with a heavy heart. He was fidgeting slightly, his eyes down cast. Uh ohhh…
“Paul.”
He looked up, Rachael looking him in the eye and raising her eyebrow slightly.
“Is Rachael pregnant?”
Pauly blanched.
“God no! Jeez Ma! Gimme some credit here!”
“Are you being careful?”
Pauly sighed heavily. “Yeah Ma. We’re being careful. Natalie’s on the pill, and we still use condoms…she isn’t pregnant Ma…. I swear.”
“How long have you two been sleeping together?”
Pauly blushed and lowered his eyes. “We’ve been together nine months tomorrow Ma…Nat gave her virginity to me when it was our six month anniversary. And no, I didn’t push. She made that decision on her own, and had already been to the doctors to take care of the pill.”
“Please tell me you don’t have sex in the Bronco Paul.”
“MA! NO! That first time was…it was at a motel ok. We either…god, I can’t believe I’m telling you this! We went out for dinner, and then she told me she had some place she wanted to take me. That’s when it happened. We were at a really nice bed and breakfast ok. Since then, it’s either at her house or here. I won’t lie to you Ma. You told me once, you’d rather me have sex under your roof, than in the back seat of the truck. So we do. All right?”
Rachael sighed softly. “Paul…you’re barely eighteen. Nat’s nearly eighteen…you have collage to think of, and all sorts of decisions to make for the future.”
“I know that Ma…Nat and I have discussed all this. If we are still together when we graduate, we plan on going to school together. My grades are finally good enough, and I can get a scholarship to Berkeley. Nat’s doing drama and performing arts, and I’m pretty sure I want to go into journalism. We’ll be sharing an apartment on campus, and sharing the costs. Don’t worry Ma…I love her. I just want to be with her. Maybe marry her one day.”
“Marriage?”
“Yeah Ma…marriage. I love her…she brings out the best in me, and I like to think I bring out the best in her. But don’t worry…. we still have seven months of high school to go, and then another four to six years at collage. We’re talking at least seven years Ma…. but then? All bets are off.”
Rachael laughed then, Pauly smirking as he came around the counter and bumped his shoulder against hers. Sitting down he cradled his mug in his hands, his eyes once more down cast and serious. Rachael picked up on his change of mood, and reached out to rub his shoulders.
“What is it Paul?”
“You know Liz Parker was nearly raped last week right?”
“Yes.”
“Well…she’s returning to school tomorrow…and I was wondering if there was anyway I should act around her. We share a class together…English lit…and none of her usual group is in that class. I’ve been paired up with her and Ricky for an assignment, so we’re used to working together, but should I act the same? I mean, when we’ve studied this week, her boyfriend is always there to smooth it over, but now…”
Rachael sighed heavily.
“All you can do is treat her the same Paul. Don’t make any sudden movements behind her, and if you need to touch her, make sure your movements are slow. If she is grabbed suddenly, she might have a memory flash back, which can be dangerous. If that should happen however, you need to get someone who is familiar to her as quickly as possible. Make sure she isn’t crowded. Try to keep her calm.”
“Anything else Ma?”
“Yes…I love you Paul…my little boy is suddenly a man.”
“Awww jeez Ma…”
“No I do…I’m very proud of you son. To come to me like this over a girl who is a classmate, shows you have maturity beyond your years. So I love you.”
“I love you too Ma.”
“Good…now scram. Go do your homework…ring Nat…just always be my little boy inside the man you are ok.”
“Ok Ma…ok.”
Rachael watched as Paul walked out of the kitchen, his low voice sounding a few minutes later as he started speaking to Natalie. Glancing down at her hands, she wondered silently if she should approach Liz Parker. No…she’d give Paul a card to pass on to Liz’s boyfriend, and hope that maybe Liz would approach her. It would be then, that Liz would heal.
Part 78.
Zan sat back against the pillows silently, his eyes trained on the clock beside the bed. A soft sigh escaped his lips, and eyes fluttering he settled down for another night’s restless sleep. Ava had frozen at the door, Zan simply shaking his head and brushing a soft kiss over her forehead. She wasn’t ready…hell…he didn’t blame her. The last time they had been together, it had been in an abandoned train tunnel, Zan taking her roughly against a wall. Not exactly the stuff dreams were made of.
He had backed into the room, before telling her quietly to go and finish her painting. She had nodded jerkily, before fleeing. That had hurt the most. Watching her basically run from him. With another soft sigh, he closed his eyes, willing sleep to come to him. But it wouldn’t. The moon was high, and sending shimmering light dancing through out the room, the warm desert air teasing his bare back. And just down the hall, Ava was taking a shower. Zan groaned again. This was his punishment, and he was damn sure he was going to die from it.
A flick of his wrist had the CD player springing to life, Zan listening to the music in silence as he sat back up and lounged against the pillows. Frustration ran through him. Not at Ava, but at his own moves. He should have known she wasn’t ready, but damn he wanted her. It was becoming a physical ache, and not only in his groin. In his heart too. Coupled with the mental picture of his woman naked and wet… well…he was screwed. He could picture her in the shower, soap sudds trailing down over her firm breasts, her hand trailing over her flat stomach…
“Jesus H Christ! Get ya mind outta da shower Zan…dead, puppies, dead puppies, dead puppies…” he mumbled as he shook his head in wry amusement.
The door opening had him snapping out of his pity party, only to slam his heart straight into his throat. He thought the image was his punishment? Way off! This was pure torture. Ava shut the door silently, and leant against it, her eyes glowing in the dim light. She looked at him silently, trailing her eyes lazily over his exposed chest. Zan’s breath caught in his throat at her blatant appraisal of him, and he was left wondering what the hell she was up to now.
“Aves?”
Ava looked back up at him, and licked her lips slowly, before raising her hand to hip height, and beckoning to him with her fingertips. Zan’s eyes zeroed in on her moist lips, his silent mantra about dead puppies falling on deaf…ears.
“Come ‘ere.”
Zan slid from the bed and stood up slowly, his height towering above her as he walked over to her, and stood still just before her. Ava raised her eyes slowly, allowing her head to tilt back as she looked up into his eyes. Zan swallowed hard, fighting to keep his stance casual as she looked up at him. When all she did was look, Zan spoke again, his voice thick and low.
“Aves…what are ya doin?”
She smiled at that, reaching out to trail her finger down over his chest and down over his stomach before letting her hand drop again. His muscles jumped at her soft touch, a soft groan escaping his mouth as she looked back up at him. His eyes were shut, his eyelashes fanned down over his cheeks as he stood still.
“Do ya want me?”
Zan swallowed again, his eyes opening slowly as he stared down at her again. Curvaceous body. Long legs. All glistening with water drops. Towel. More bare skin. Jesus.
“Ya know I do.”
It came out a hoarse whisper, Ava knowing she only had to push once more, and he’d snap. She’d walked away from him earlier, because she knew she had to make the decision on her own. And now she’d made it. Ava tiled her head back again, looking up into eyes that were burning. No gentle smoulder, just naked need. Love. Desire. And the slightest sliver of fear. Fear she was just playing another game with him.
“Do ya love me?”
“Ya know that I do Aves…ya know this.”
“Then why are ya standin over there? I told ya to come ‘ere…”
Zan’s eyes blazed, before he stepped into her personal space, and caught her chin gently in his hand. He used his thumb to tilt her head back, his eyes dark as he stared down at her. He braced his free hand beside her head against the door, the muscles in his arm straining as he spoke quietly, the warning in his voice loud and clear.
“Last chance Aves…I’m hangin by a thread ‘ere baby…if ya don’t think ya gonna be able to follow through, walk out that door now, coz otherwise ya gonna find yaself on ya back with ya legs ‘round me waist…if that ain’t what ya wantin, go now…”
“Zan? ...”
“Yeah?”
“Shut up and kiss me.”
He growled quietly at that, his mouth slanting down over hers swiftly. Ava could have cried when she felt the hand by her head shift to sink into her wet hair, holding her head captive as he bit her lower lip gently, before sliding his tongue along hers. God she’d missed this. His taste. The feel of his piercing….cool metal, mixed with warm heat. The way he made love with his mouth, tasting and teasing, nipping and soothing. Small sips …long strokes…Ava cried out softly when Zan’s mouth left hers, his teeth nipping lightly at her jaw, the tip of his tongue flicking out and soothing as he continued down the path of her throat.
She gripped his arms as he bought one down around her waist, the other still cradling her neck; Ava let her head thud gently against the wall as he bit down on her neck, where her shoulder and neck met, before pulling away and dragging her mouth back to his. Zan groaned low in his throat when her tongue slid along his, his hand fisting into wet curls, his other arm dragging her tightly against him.
Picking her up a little, he backed away from the door, Ava moaning softly when he turned with her in his arms, and bought her down under him on the bed. He settled himself between her thighs, his hips arching into hers; denim scraping along already aroused flesh. Ava moaned softly, Zan finally lifting his head and pushing himself up onto his hands as he broke the kiss. Lifting her slightly, he dragged her further up the bed, so that her head was nestled against the pillows, before they locked eyes again, Zan shaking his head as he smiled faintly down at her.
“Ya so fuckin beautiful…”
He lowered his head again as Ava lifted hers, both of them laughing softly as they bumped noses, before Zan smirked, catching her lips in another breath stealing kiss. Ava ran her hands lightly down over his back, feeling the muscle and bone in his back shift as he pressed himself closer to her aching centre. Her surprised groan was lost in his mouth when he rolled, bringing her up to straddle him as he sank his hands into her hair to keep her mouth against his for another slow kiss.
Ava lifted her head slowly, breaking the kiss off with soft nibbles of her teeth in his lower lip, and tiny flicks of her tongue against the stings. Bracing her hands against his chest, she sat up slowly, using his chest as leverage as his hands trailed down over her arms gently. His hands reached hers and then fell away, Zan letting his hands rest beside him on the bed as Ava stared down at him. Looking back up at her, he dropped all defences…all walls…finally letting her see him as he was…who he was…and what she was to him.
He knew she saw him when her eyes filled with tears, Zan reaching up, and wiping the tears from her face with the pad of his thumb. Ava turned her face in his hand, and pressed her lips against his palm gently. She heard the soft hiss Zan couldn’t stop from escaping and smiled. Sitting up, she lifted her hands to her hair, and smoothed the wet curls back, her back arching slightly, emitting another groan from Zan when her breasts pressed tantalizingly against the towel.
“Aves…please…”
It came out half whisper, half plea, Ava smirking slightly as she beckoned for him to sit up under her. Zan sat up slowly, Ava feeling his stomach muscles contract under her palms when she rested her hands on his abdomen. It put them face-to-face, Zan leaning forward and brushing a soft kiss over her lips, before he sat patiently with her still straddling his thighs. This was her show, and they both knew it. Ava swallowed, before whispering softly.
“I wanna feel ya hands on me Zan.”
His eyes flashed once, Zan remaining silent as he reached out and grasped her hips. Running his hands around to her lower back, he let them drift up slowly, his hands curling over her shoulders; his fingers pressing lightly against her collarbones as he gently rubbed her shoulders. Leaning in, Zan pressed a soft kiss to the dip of her throat, Ava tilting her head back as he moved his mouth. He shifted below her, both of them groaning slightly when her hips settled over his erection.
Ava could feel him throbbing through his jeans, yet still he made no move to push her. His lips skimmed over her collarbones, Ava knowing that he was waiting for her to make the next move. It was different…he usually just took…but then again, they were both different now. Reaching between them, Ava untucked her towel, letting it part from around her body and fall down around her hips.
“Sweet Jesus…fuckin beautiful… Oh dios, me quiero arrastrar dentro de ti …ya everythin to me…”
It was mumbled against her shoulder, Ava smiling as Zan continued to mumble soft words, alternating between curses and praises. English and Antarian. She lost that train of thought however, when Zan pulled her down backwards against his legs, leaving her with her body spread out before him, her legs shifting to lock around his hips. Her head rested just past his knees, Ava stretching her arms out over her head.
Zan flattened his hands against her thighs, his fingers splayed as he rubbed small circles on her skin; gradually letting his hands drift higher. When his fingertips brushed her breasts, they both hissed, Zan cupping her breasts in his palms, and moulding her breasts in his hands gently, his calloused palms causing her nipples to tighten. Ava closed her eyes with a soft sigh, feeling Zan shift under her body once more.
A hot puff of breath was all the warning she got, her back arching when he closed his mouth over her breast and sucked. Soft nibbles, gentle caresses, and cool metal flicking over her nipple had Ava letting out a soft sob of need. She raised her hands and sunk them into his hair, feeling the spikes under her palm flatten as she held his head to her breast.
Even as he shifted to her other breast, Zan’s hands were moving. One slid up over her jaw, his palm flattening down over her mouth in warning as he slid the other down over her inner thigh. Even as her brain struggled to catch up, Ava realised why when his hand slid down over her, his hand muffling a cry when his fingers parted her slick folds, and sank into her. Zan’s soft growl was muffled against her breast, Ava twisting as his hand moved against her, his finger sliding back and forth slowly.
She could feel his eyelashes fluttering against her skin as he laid his head on her breast, listening to the soft sounds she made, and the ever-increasing tempo of her heart. He still knew what to do with his hands, Ava arching up with a soft cry as he steadily built a fire in her belly. She could feel his breath washing over her quicker, warm, moist air puffing against her skin as he continued to manipulate her body to where he wanted her to go.
Ava gave a quietly muffled sob, Zan’s soft groan echoing around them when her body arched under him, his hand changing direction. Ava cried out when his thumb pressed firmly on her clit, her back arching as she came apart in his arms. Zan started shaking as she went limp in his arms, her warm centre clenching rhythmically around his fingers as she slowly came down from her high.
Even as she lay panting, she felt Zan shift under again, his hand slowly withdrawing from between her thighs. She opened heavy eyes, only to see the top of Zan’s head as he continued to rest his head on her breast. He was shaking, his body tense as his breath shuddered over her damp skin. Lifting her hand, Ava trailed it through his hair, Zan freezing under her gentle caress.
“Zan?”
Ava lifted her head, her hand trailing down over his shoulder. She could see shimmery lights follow the path her fingers took, realisation slamming into her. He was open…fully open to her. He was letting her in completely. Craning her neck, she peered down at her ribcage, where what looked like dust partials shimmered as they danced in the air and over her skin. His breathing…Ava bit her lip, a single tear sliding down her face as he weakly lifted his head.
Tawny tiger-eyes locked with cerulean blue, Zan untangling himself slowly as he shifted under her once more. Zan stared down at her silently, his eyes hooded as he rolled his tongue piercing along the roof of his mouth. Reaching out, he trailed his hand across her cheek, Ava seeing the shimmering trail out the corner of her eye when his hand slowly left her face.
“I’ve wanted to do that for so long,” he mumbled softly, wiping the trail her tear had left away with his thumb. She knew what he had meant. Open himself completely to her…no walls hiding what he was really feeling.
Ava swallowed, before opening her arms. “Come to me” she whispered, Zan nodding slowly as he stretched out over her.
He pressed gentle kisses to her eyes and temples, before claiming her mouth in one of his drugging kisses. Long sweeps of his tongue, gentle nibbles with his teeth. His hands firm as they skimmed down over her ribs. Ava pushed gently on his shoulders, Zan propping himself up on his hand as he stared down at her. Ava licked dry lips, her hands trailing down over his stomach. When she reached for his belt, Zan caught her hands in his, with a tiny shake of his head.
“We don’t have to Aves….that was enough…I just wanted ya to see…”
Ava simply smiled, pushing his hands away as she went back to undoing his belt. The prong slid free, Ava staring up at him through lowered lashes as she undid the first button on his jeans. Looking back up at him, she pushed him up onto his knees, and sat up under him. She looked up at him again as she slid the next button free, Zan’s eyes sliding shut as he swallowed.
Ava smiled slightly, sliding the third button free. She could see Zan’s hands clenching and unclenching at his sides, and she brushed a soothing kiss over his stomach. It had the opposite effect though, his stomach contracting as if she had scalded him. She might have been worried if it wasn’t for the low groan that spilt from his lips, Ava undoing the final button on his jeans.
Gripping the warn denim in both hands, Ava slid it down his thighs, his erection standing straight and rigid between them. Ava knew if she touched him now, he would snap completely, so she didn’t. She just pushed the denim down to his knees, and then lay back down. Zan bit his lip, his eyes dark as he stared down at her.
“Ya sure?” he mumbled hesitantly, Ava nodding once.
Zan wiggled out of his jeans slowly, silently praying that he could hold out long enough to make it good for her too. It had been so long…and although his hand took off the edge, it was always there…burning. The chain on his jeans clinked as his jeans hit the floor, the sound lost on both of them as he stretched out over her once more. Ava bit her lip as Zan stared down at her, his body still as he watched her.
Taking the initiative, Ava rolled her hips gently against his, a small smile crossing her face when Zan groaned softly again. She rocked up against him again, her answering moan soft when he returned the gesture, pressing himself against her. Zan groped for her hand, their fingers entwining as he reached between them with his free hand. He lifted his head once more, the silent question lingering as he paused.
Ava nodded again with a soft smile, Zan swallowing as he braced the blunt tip of his erection at the entrance to her slick body. With a soft grunt he sunk into her slightly, both of them freezing at the sensation. Ava gave a single soft sob of relief, Zan closing his eyes as he pushed into her body fully. Ava looked up at him, her breathing heavy as she watched his jaw clench.
Lifting her hips, Ava nudged him, Zan groaning as he opened his eyes. He kept his gaze locked with hers as he withdrew slightly, Ava’s eyes sliding shut when he sank back into her again. Zan stopped moving, his whole body straining as his free hand caught her chin, his voice hoarse when he spoke roughly.
“No…open ya eyes Aves…with me…please baby…”
Ava opened her eyes at his rough plea, her lips parting as he began to move again. His skin glided along hers like coarse silk, sweat beginning to bead upon both of them as Ava lifted her knees and opened her body more to him. Zan grunted softly, the muscles in his body straining as he continued to thrust into her welcoming body. She met him each time, Zan bitting his lip as he continued to hold her gaze. One hand held hers, the other braced by her head for leverage, their bodies flowing together continually.
He gave a soft sound of relief when her eyes slowly turned opaque, his mouth coming down over hers desperately as he lunged harder into her body. Ava’s soft cry of release was lost in his mouth, Zan’s answering hiss swallowed as her inner walks tightened around him. His hand tightened around hers as he thrust hard once more, before he stiffened, Ava opening her eyes when she felt him loose himself in her.
Zan groaned once more, before he gave a final lunge, his whole body shaking as he found his release, his orgasm pumping through him violently in continual waves. His free arm gave out, his body collapsing onto Ava’s heavily as he lay panting in her arms, his eyes shut tightly as he continued to shudder.
Long silent moments slipped past them, Zan coming down from his release gradually. First his toes gave way to a gentle tingle, followed by his hands. As he relaxed, sleep beckoned him seductively. He fought to keep his eyes open, but the gentle sweep of Ava’s hand was gradually slowing on his back, and he managed to lift his head. Ava’s eyes were drifting shut, Zan smiling slightly as he brushed a soft kiss over her swollen mouth. Tired eyes opened to him, an answering smile crossing her face as she reached up slightly and brushed another kiss over his mouth.
“Zan…”
“Hmmm….”
“Cover us up babe…I don’t wanna get cold.”
Zan chuckled then, pulling the sheet out from under his knees and draping it over them slightly. When he looked back down at Ava, she smiled once more.
“I love you.”
She nodded silently at his serious statement, the rough street gone from his voice, leaving behind a simple man.
“I love you too.”
Zan smiled then, his arms slowly relaxing as he rested his head on her breasts once more. She wiggled once, Zan withdrawing from her body with a hiss akin to pained arousal, but then sleep beckoned once more, both of them too sated to do anymore than give in. The after glow continued to dance along their limbs, both of them blind to it. Balance had been restore between them…all was right in the pale light of the moon. They were one again.
Translations:
Oh dios, me quiero arrastrar dentro de ti ~ Oh god…I wanna crawl all up inside ya…
I'm thankful that you all enjoy this story so much, but this needs my full attention too. Abby and Selena, you both know what I am talking about. Abby, my ears are still ringing for your scream!
I'm ok, don't get me wrong, but just be patient ok. Thanks, and I'll see you all on Friday.Part 77.
“Lexy Roberts. Sixteen-year-old white female. Good home. Good grades. Friendly girl, with a steady boyfriend of four months. No previous sexual activity. Lexy was raped by her neighbour, while her parents were at work, and her younger brother and sister were playing with the neighbour’s own children. Lexy is still showing the classic sign of posttraumatic stress syndrome. Blaming herself for being dressed in summer clothing. She has cut off all of her hair. Won’t attend school. I have prescribed her with anti depressants, and…”
“Ma…you got a minute?”
Rachael Ward looked up when her son’s voice echoed from her office door. Turning to face him, she once more marvelled over the young man before her. He had grown up on her in the last year, his attitude and his general habit for getting into trouble were gone, leaving behind a young man who studied hard, played sport well, and was looking towards his future. Who came to her for advice, rather than fumble along on his own.
After all, it was just the two of them. Paul’s father had died three years ago in a car crash when Pauly was just fifteen, shattering them both. They had clung together, unable to function on their own. But now they could, but they had retained a closeness that most people would put down to Pauly just being a mama’s boy, but they were friends. Above and aboard anything else, they were friends. With that in mind, she set her mini recorder down, closed the open file before her, and swivelled in her chair to face him.
“What’s up Paul?”
Pauly walked into his mother’s office and paused, eyeing the couch by her desk with hesitance.
“Can we do this in the kitchen? I’m not a patient…I just feel funny doing this in here…this is where you work.”
Rachael nodded, standing to follow her son to the kitchen silently. She looked him over when she sat at the bench, Pauly going to the stove and making them both a coffee. His blonde hair and good looks belonged to his father, but those serious grey eyes were hers alone. He was a good-looking boy, whose looks and personality had made him as popular as he was. She was proud of him.
“How’s Natalie?”
Pauly’s face lit up, a smile breaking out over his face.
“She’s great Ma…doing really good in school. She wanted to know if you were coming to see the play. It’s Romeo and Juliet, and she’s playing Juliet.”
“Oh how thoughtful! Tell her I’d be delighted to Paul. I look forward to it.”
“Will you need to check your schedule?”
“No…I’ll be there opening night. It’s important to you, because it’s important to Nat. Therefore it’s my main priority.”
Pauly nodded, Rachael once more watching her son as he searched the cupboards for some biscuits to go with their coffee. Her thoughts drifted to Natalie, Rachael smiling inwardly. Who would have known? Twelve months ago her son had been paired with Natalie for a class assignment. Her son, who was a jock through and through, had fallen for the tiny art and drama student. It bought back a memory, one that made her smile.
“Ummm…Ma?”
“Yes love?”
“I’ve met someone…and I need your help. I don’t know how to approach her.”
“Cheerleader?”
“Ummm…no. She’s the head of the drama department and one of the best artists in school.”
“I see…what’s her name?”
“Natalie…Natalie Jacobs.”
“Sarah’s daughter…she’s a sweet girl Paul.”
“Oh Ma, she’s more than sweet. She’s beautiful. And Smart. She’s so short…I mean she barely comes to my shoulder you know? And she’s got this long black hair…and …and she’s smart Ma…really smart. And so talented. You should see her on stage…and god Ma…she’s just so smart. And…what are you laughing at Ma?”
“Just you love…my son the super jock…in love with an art student.”
“I’m not in love with her Ma…. I just…I just think she’s cool…. I mean…oh shit…love?”
“Language Paul! Yes…love …tell her.”
“She’ll laugh at me Mum! I mean, she’s just so….”
“Smart?”
“Shut up Ma!”
It had taken him another two months to work up the courage to tell Natalie, but he had finally worked out how to tell her in his own way. As predicted, she had shaken her head, thinking it was a cruel joke. Pauly was devastated to think that she thought he could pull a stunt like that with her. When all else failed to convince her however, he finally just kissed her one morning in front of half his team mates, which showed everyone just how serious he was about her. They had been together ever since.
Rachael looked up when her son set a mug before her, along with a plate of chocolate biscuits. It made her pause, knowing this was serious. He only pulled out the Tim-Tams when it was serious, and he needed the chocolate biscuits as a buffer. Rachael eyed her son with a heavy heart. He was fidgeting slightly, his eyes down cast. Uh ohhh…
“Paul.”
He looked up, Rachael looking him in the eye and raising her eyebrow slightly.
“Is Rachael pregnant?”
Pauly blanched.
“God no! Jeez Ma! Gimme some credit here!”
“Are you being careful?”
Pauly sighed heavily. “Yeah Ma. We’re being careful. Natalie’s on the pill, and we still use condoms…she isn’t pregnant Ma…. I swear.”
“How long have you two been sleeping together?”
Pauly blushed and lowered his eyes. “We’ve been together nine months tomorrow Ma…Nat gave her virginity to me when it was our six month anniversary. And no, I didn’t push. She made that decision on her own, and had already been to the doctors to take care of the pill.”
“Please tell me you don’t have sex in the Bronco Paul.”
“MA! NO! That first time was…it was at a motel ok. We either…god, I can’t believe I’m telling you this! We went out for dinner, and then she told me she had some place she wanted to take me. That’s when it happened. We were at a really nice bed and breakfast ok. Since then, it’s either at her house or here. I won’t lie to you Ma. You told me once, you’d rather me have sex under your roof, than in the back seat of the truck. So we do. All right?”
Rachael sighed softly. “Paul…you’re barely eighteen. Nat’s nearly eighteen…you have collage to think of, and all sorts of decisions to make for the future.”
“I know that Ma…Nat and I have discussed all this. If we are still together when we graduate, we plan on going to school together. My grades are finally good enough, and I can get a scholarship to Berkeley. Nat’s doing drama and performing arts, and I’m pretty sure I want to go into journalism. We’ll be sharing an apartment on campus, and sharing the costs. Don’t worry Ma…I love her. I just want to be with her. Maybe marry her one day.”
“Marriage?”
“Yeah Ma…marriage. I love her…she brings out the best in me, and I like to think I bring out the best in her. But don’t worry…. we still have seven months of high school to go, and then another four to six years at collage. We’re talking at least seven years Ma…. but then? All bets are off.”
Rachael laughed then, Pauly smirking as he came around the counter and bumped his shoulder against hers. Sitting down he cradled his mug in his hands, his eyes once more down cast and serious. Rachael picked up on his change of mood, and reached out to rub his shoulders.
“What is it Paul?”
“You know Liz Parker was nearly raped last week right?”
“Yes.”
“Well…she’s returning to school tomorrow…and I was wondering if there was anyway I should act around her. We share a class together…English lit…and none of her usual group is in that class. I’ve been paired up with her and Ricky for an assignment, so we’re used to working together, but should I act the same? I mean, when we’ve studied this week, her boyfriend is always there to smooth it over, but now…”
Rachael sighed heavily.
“All you can do is treat her the same Paul. Don’t make any sudden movements behind her, and if you need to touch her, make sure your movements are slow. If she is grabbed suddenly, she might have a memory flash back, which can be dangerous. If that should happen however, you need to get someone who is familiar to her as quickly as possible. Make sure she isn’t crowded. Try to keep her calm.”
“Anything else Ma?”
“Yes…I love you Paul…my little boy is suddenly a man.”
“Awww jeez Ma…”
“No I do…I’m very proud of you son. To come to me like this over a girl who is a classmate, shows you have maturity beyond your years. So I love you.”
“I love you too Ma.”
“Good…now scram. Go do your homework…ring Nat…just always be my little boy inside the man you are ok.”
“Ok Ma…ok.”
Rachael watched as Paul walked out of the kitchen, his low voice sounding a few minutes later as he started speaking to Natalie. Glancing down at her hands, she wondered silently if she should approach Liz Parker. No…she’d give Paul a card to pass on to Liz’s boyfriend, and hope that maybe Liz would approach her. It would be then, that Liz would heal.
Part 78.
Zan sat back against the pillows silently, his eyes trained on the clock beside the bed. A soft sigh escaped his lips, and eyes fluttering he settled down for another night’s restless sleep. Ava had frozen at the door, Zan simply shaking his head and brushing a soft kiss over her forehead. She wasn’t ready…hell…he didn’t blame her. The last time they had been together, it had been in an abandoned train tunnel, Zan taking her roughly against a wall. Not exactly the stuff dreams were made of.
He had backed into the room, before telling her quietly to go and finish her painting. She had nodded jerkily, before fleeing. That had hurt the most. Watching her basically run from him. With another soft sigh, he closed his eyes, willing sleep to come to him. But it wouldn’t. The moon was high, and sending shimmering light dancing through out the room, the warm desert air teasing his bare back. And just down the hall, Ava was taking a shower. Zan groaned again. This was his punishment, and he was damn sure he was going to die from it.
A flick of his wrist had the CD player springing to life, Zan listening to the music in silence as he sat back up and lounged against the pillows. Frustration ran through him. Not at Ava, but at his own moves. He should have known she wasn’t ready, but damn he wanted her. It was becoming a physical ache, and not only in his groin. In his heart too. Coupled with the mental picture of his woman naked and wet… well…he was screwed. He could picture her in the shower, soap sudds trailing down over her firm breasts, her hand trailing over her flat stomach…
“Jesus H Christ! Get ya mind outta da shower Zan…dead, puppies, dead puppies, dead puppies…” he mumbled as he shook his head in wry amusement.
The door opening had him snapping out of his pity party, only to slam his heart straight into his throat. He thought the image was his punishment? Way off! This was pure torture. Ava shut the door silently, and leant against it, her eyes glowing in the dim light. She looked at him silently, trailing her eyes lazily over his exposed chest. Zan’s breath caught in his throat at her blatant appraisal of him, and he was left wondering what the hell she was up to now.
“Aves?”
Ava looked back up at him, and licked her lips slowly, before raising her hand to hip height, and beckoning to him with her fingertips. Zan’s eyes zeroed in on her moist lips, his silent mantra about dead puppies falling on deaf…ears.
“Come ‘ere.”
Zan slid from the bed and stood up slowly, his height towering above her as he walked over to her, and stood still just before her. Ava raised her eyes slowly, allowing her head to tilt back as she looked up into his eyes. Zan swallowed hard, fighting to keep his stance casual as she looked up at him. When all she did was look, Zan spoke again, his voice thick and low.
“Aves…what are ya doin?”
She smiled at that, reaching out to trail her finger down over his chest and down over his stomach before letting her hand drop again. His muscles jumped at her soft touch, a soft groan escaping his mouth as she looked back up at him. His eyes were shut, his eyelashes fanned down over his cheeks as he stood still.
“Do ya want me?”
Zan swallowed again, his eyes opening slowly as he stared down at her again. Curvaceous body. Long legs. All glistening with water drops. Towel. More bare skin. Jesus.
“Ya know I do.”
It came out a hoarse whisper, Ava knowing she only had to push once more, and he’d snap. She’d walked away from him earlier, because she knew she had to make the decision on her own. And now she’d made it. Ava tiled her head back again, looking up into eyes that were burning. No gentle smoulder, just naked need. Love. Desire. And the slightest sliver of fear. Fear she was just playing another game with him.
“Do ya love me?”
“Ya know that I do Aves…ya know this.”
“Then why are ya standin over there? I told ya to come ‘ere…”
Zan’s eyes blazed, before he stepped into her personal space, and caught her chin gently in his hand. He used his thumb to tilt her head back, his eyes dark as he stared down at her. He braced his free hand beside her head against the door, the muscles in his arm straining as he spoke quietly, the warning in his voice loud and clear.
“Last chance Aves…I’m hangin by a thread ‘ere baby…if ya don’t think ya gonna be able to follow through, walk out that door now, coz otherwise ya gonna find yaself on ya back with ya legs ‘round me waist…if that ain’t what ya wantin, go now…”
“Zan? ...”
“Yeah?”
“Shut up and kiss me.”
He growled quietly at that, his mouth slanting down over hers swiftly. Ava could have cried when she felt the hand by her head shift to sink into her wet hair, holding her head captive as he bit her lower lip gently, before sliding his tongue along hers. God she’d missed this. His taste. The feel of his piercing….cool metal, mixed with warm heat. The way he made love with his mouth, tasting and teasing, nipping and soothing. Small sips …long strokes…Ava cried out softly when Zan’s mouth left hers, his teeth nipping lightly at her jaw, the tip of his tongue flicking out and soothing as he continued down the path of her throat.
She gripped his arms as he bought one down around her waist, the other still cradling her neck; Ava let her head thud gently against the wall as he bit down on her neck, where her shoulder and neck met, before pulling away and dragging her mouth back to his. Zan groaned low in his throat when her tongue slid along his, his hand fisting into wet curls, his other arm dragging her tightly against him.
Picking her up a little, he backed away from the door, Ava moaning softly when he turned with her in his arms, and bought her down under him on the bed. He settled himself between her thighs, his hips arching into hers; denim scraping along already aroused flesh. Ava moaned softly, Zan finally lifting his head and pushing himself up onto his hands as he broke the kiss. Lifting her slightly, he dragged her further up the bed, so that her head was nestled against the pillows, before they locked eyes again, Zan shaking his head as he smiled faintly down at her.
“Ya so fuckin beautiful…”
He lowered his head again as Ava lifted hers, both of them laughing softly as they bumped noses, before Zan smirked, catching her lips in another breath stealing kiss. Ava ran her hands lightly down over his back, feeling the muscle and bone in his back shift as he pressed himself closer to her aching centre. Her surprised groan was lost in his mouth when he rolled, bringing her up to straddle him as he sank his hands into her hair to keep her mouth against his for another slow kiss.
Ava lifted her head slowly, breaking the kiss off with soft nibbles of her teeth in his lower lip, and tiny flicks of her tongue against the stings. Bracing her hands against his chest, she sat up slowly, using his chest as leverage as his hands trailed down over her arms gently. His hands reached hers and then fell away, Zan letting his hands rest beside him on the bed as Ava stared down at him. Looking back up at her, he dropped all defences…all walls…finally letting her see him as he was…who he was…and what she was to him.
He knew she saw him when her eyes filled with tears, Zan reaching up, and wiping the tears from her face with the pad of his thumb. Ava turned her face in his hand, and pressed her lips against his palm gently. She heard the soft hiss Zan couldn’t stop from escaping and smiled. Sitting up, she lifted her hands to her hair, and smoothed the wet curls back, her back arching slightly, emitting another groan from Zan when her breasts pressed tantalizingly against the towel.
“Aves…please…”
It came out half whisper, half plea, Ava smirking slightly as she beckoned for him to sit up under her. Zan sat up slowly, Ava feeling his stomach muscles contract under her palms when she rested her hands on his abdomen. It put them face-to-face, Zan leaning forward and brushing a soft kiss over her lips, before he sat patiently with her still straddling his thighs. This was her show, and they both knew it. Ava swallowed, before whispering softly.
“I wanna feel ya hands on me Zan.”
His eyes flashed once, Zan remaining silent as he reached out and grasped her hips. Running his hands around to her lower back, he let them drift up slowly, his hands curling over her shoulders; his fingers pressing lightly against her collarbones as he gently rubbed her shoulders. Leaning in, Zan pressed a soft kiss to the dip of her throat, Ava tilting her head back as he moved his mouth. He shifted below her, both of them groaning slightly when her hips settled over his erection.
Ava could feel him throbbing through his jeans, yet still he made no move to push her. His lips skimmed over her collarbones, Ava knowing that he was waiting for her to make the next move. It was different…he usually just took…but then again, they were both different now. Reaching between them, Ava untucked her towel, letting it part from around her body and fall down around her hips.
“Sweet Jesus…fuckin beautiful… Oh dios, me quiero arrastrar dentro de ti …ya everythin to me…”
It was mumbled against her shoulder, Ava smiling as Zan continued to mumble soft words, alternating between curses and praises. English and Antarian. She lost that train of thought however, when Zan pulled her down backwards against his legs, leaving her with her body spread out before him, her legs shifting to lock around his hips. Her head rested just past his knees, Ava stretching her arms out over her head.
Zan flattened his hands against her thighs, his fingers splayed as he rubbed small circles on her skin; gradually letting his hands drift higher. When his fingertips brushed her breasts, they both hissed, Zan cupping her breasts in his palms, and moulding her breasts in his hands gently, his calloused palms causing her nipples to tighten. Ava closed her eyes with a soft sigh, feeling Zan shift under her body once more.
A hot puff of breath was all the warning she got, her back arching when he closed his mouth over her breast and sucked. Soft nibbles, gentle caresses, and cool metal flicking over her nipple had Ava letting out a soft sob of need. She raised her hands and sunk them into his hair, feeling the spikes under her palm flatten as she held his head to her breast.
Even as he shifted to her other breast, Zan’s hands were moving. One slid up over her jaw, his palm flattening down over her mouth in warning as he slid the other down over her inner thigh. Even as her brain struggled to catch up, Ava realised why when his hand slid down over her, his hand muffling a cry when his fingers parted her slick folds, and sank into her. Zan’s soft growl was muffled against her breast, Ava twisting as his hand moved against her, his finger sliding back and forth slowly.
She could feel his eyelashes fluttering against her skin as he laid his head on her breast, listening to the soft sounds she made, and the ever-increasing tempo of her heart. He still knew what to do with his hands, Ava arching up with a soft cry as he steadily built a fire in her belly. She could feel his breath washing over her quicker, warm, moist air puffing against her skin as he continued to manipulate her body to where he wanted her to go.
Ava gave a quietly muffled sob, Zan’s soft groan echoing around them when her body arched under him, his hand changing direction. Ava cried out when his thumb pressed firmly on her clit, her back arching as she came apart in his arms. Zan started shaking as she went limp in his arms, her warm centre clenching rhythmically around his fingers as she slowly came down from her high.
Even as she lay panting, she felt Zan shift under again, his hand slowly withdrawing from between her thighs. She opened heavy eyes, only to see the top of Zan’s head as he continued to rest his head on her breast. He was shaking, his body tense as his breath shuddered over her damp skin. Lifting her hand, Ava trailed it through his hair, Zan freezing under her gentle caress.
“Zan?”
Ava lifted her head, her hand trailing down over his shoulder. She could see shimmery lights follow the path her fingers took, realisation slamming into her. He was open…fully open to her. He was letting her in completely. Craning her neck, she peered down at her ribcage, where what looked like dust partials shimmered as they danced in the air and over her skin. His breathing…Ava bit her lip, a single tear sliding down her face as he weakly lifted his head.
Tawny tiger-eyes locked with cerulean blue, Zan untangling himself slowly as he shifted under her once more. Zan stared down at her silently, his eyes hooded as he rolled his tongue piercing along the roof of his mouth. Reaching out, he trailed his hand across her cheek, Ava seeing the shimmering trail out the corner of her eye when his hand slowly left her face.
“I’ve wanted to do that for so long,” he mumbled softly, wiping the trail her tear had left away with his thumb. She knew what he had meant. Open himself completely to her…no walls hiding what he was really feeling.
Ava swallowed, before opening her arms. “Come to me” she whispered, Zan nodding slowly as he stretched out over her.
He pressed gentle kisses to her eyes and temples, before claiming her mouth in one of his drugging kisses. Long sweeps of his tongue, gentle nibbles with his teeth. His hands firm as they skimmed down over her ribs. Ava pushed gently on his shoulders, Zan propping himself up on his hand as he stared down at her. Ava licked dry lips, her hands trailing down over his stomach. When she reached for his belt, Zan caught her hands in his, with a tiny shake of his head.
“We don’t have to Aves….that was enough…I just wanted ya to see…”
Ava simply smiled, pushing his hands away as she went back to undoing his belt. The prong slid free, Ava staring up at him through lowered lashes as she undid the first button on his jeans. Looking back up at him, she pushed him up onto his knees, and sat up under him. She looked up at him again as she slid the next button free, Zan’s eyes sliding shut as he swallowed.
Ava smiled slightly, sliding the third button free. She could see Zan’s hands clenching and unclenching at his sides, and she brushed a soothing kiss over his stomach. It had the opposite effect though, his stomach contracting as if she had scalded him. She might have been worried if it wasn’t for the low groan that spilt from his lips, Ava undoing the final button on his jeans.
Gripping the warn denim in both hands, Ava slid it down his thighs, his erection standing straight and rigid between them. Ava knew if she touched him now, he would snap completely, so she didn’t. She just pushed the denim down to his knees, and then lay back down. Zan bit his lip, his eyes dark as he stared down at her.
“Ya sure?” he mumbled hesitantly, Ava nodding once.
Zan wiggled out of his jeans slowly, silently praying that he could hold out long enough to make it good for her too. It had been so long…and although his hand took off the edge, it was always there…burning. The chain on his jeans clinked as his jeans hit the floor, the sound lost on both of them as he stretched out over her once more. Ava bit her lip as Zan stared down at her, his body still as he watched her.
Taking the initiative, Ava rolled her hips gently against his, a small smile crossing her face when Zan groaned softly again. She rocked up against him again, her answering moan soft when he returned the gesture, pressing himself against her. Zan groped for her hand, their fingers entwining as he reached between them with his free hand. He lifted his head once more, the silent question lingering as he paused.
Ava nodded again with a soft smile, Zan swallowing as he braced the blunt tip of his erection at the entrance to her slick body. With a soft grunt he sunk into her slightly, both of them freezing at the sensation. Ava gave a single soft sob of relief, Zan closing his eyes as he pushed into her body fully. Ava looked up at him, her breathing heavy as she watched his jaw clench.
Lifting her hips, Ava nudged him, Zan groaning as he opened his eyes. He kept his gaze locked with hers as he withdrew slightly, Ava’s eyes sliding shut when he sank back into her again. Zan stopped moving, his whole body straining as his free hand caught her chin, his voice hoarse when he spoke roughly.
“No…open ya eyes Aves…with me…please baby…”
Ava opened her eyes at his rough plea, her lips parting as he began to move again. His skin glided along hers like coarse silk, sweat beginning to bead upon both of them as Ava lifted her knees and opened her body more to him. Zan grunted softly, the muscles in his body straining as he continued to thrust into her welcoming body. She met him each time, Zan bitting his lip as he continued to hold her gaze. One hand held hers, the other braced by her head for leverage, their bodies flowing together continually.
He gave a soft sound of relief when her eyes slowly turned opaque, his mouth coming down over hers desperately as he lunged harder into her body. Ava’s soft cry of release was lost in his mouth, Zan’s answering hiss swallowed as her inner walks tightened around him. His hand tightened around hers as he thrust hard once more, before he stiffened, Ava opening her eyes when she felt him loose himself in her.
Zan groaned once more, before he gave a final lunge, his whole body shaking as he found his release, his orgasm pumping through him violently in continual waves. His free arm gave out, his body collapsing onto Ava’s heavily as he lay panting in her arms, his eyes shut tightly as he continued to shudder.
Long silent moments slipped past them, Zan coming down from his release gradually. First his toes gave way to a gentle tingle, followed by his hands. As he relaxed, sleep beckoned him seductively. He fought to keep his eyes open, but the gentle sweep of Ava’s hand was gradually slowing on his back, and he managed to lift his head. Ava’s eyes were drifting shut, Zan smiling slightly as he brushed a soft kiss over her swollen mouth. Tired eyes opened to him, an answering smile crossing her face as she reached up slightly and brushed another kiss over his mouth.
“Zan…”
“Hmmm….”
“Cover us up babe…I don’t wanna get cold.”
Zan chuckled then, pulling the sheet out from under his knees and draping it over them slightly. When he looked back down at Ava, she smiled once more.
“I love you.”
She nodded silently at his serious statement, the rough street gone from his voice, leaving behind a simple man.
“I love you too.”
Zan smiled then, his arms slowly relaxing as he rested his head on her breasts once more. She wiggled once, Zan withdrawing from her body with a hiss akin to pained arousal, but then sleep beckoned once more, both of them too sated to do anymore than give in. The after glow continued to dance along their limbs, both of them blind to it. Balance had been restore between them…all was right in the pale light of the moon. They were one again.
Translations:
Oh dios, me quiero arrastrar dentro de ti ~ Oh god…I wanna crawl all up inside ya…
-
kerri240879
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 125
- Joined: Wed Dec 29, 2004 5:08 am
- Location: Down under baby!
- Contact:
Part 79.
Thanks as always guys.
The following day dawned bright and clear, the warm sky in direct contrast to how she felt. Liz sat in front of her mirror, staring at the pale girl before her. Reaching up, Liz traced her index finger gently over the swelling in her eye. She could see perfectly, the bruises only on the surface. But by god they were awful to look at. Her entire eye socket was bruised, and the bruises circling her neck were also dark. But they would fade…eventually. Liz dropped her hand and muffled a soft sob, knowing that only time could heal what was hidden under the surface.
The sound of her window opening had Liz looking up, Jy grinning at her as he slid inside and came to stand behind her. Liz looked up at him in the mirror, her eyes blurring as she blinked back tears. Jy smiled down at her wryly, and reached past her to grab her brush. Liz smiled slightly, tipping her head back as Jy started to brush her hair. Running the brush through her hair, Jy spoke softly, his free hand following the brush strokes.
“Ya don’t have to do this today ya know…it’s Friday Liz…ya could always go back on Monday…no one would think any differently.”
Liz shook her head silently, tucking some of her hair behind her ear as she lowered her gaze.
“Liz…talk to me sweet doll.”
“I’m just worried that people are going to talk about me…you know…point at me as I walk past, and whisper behind their hands, ‘that’s the girl that was nearly raped…. she deserved it’…I…I don’t think I could handle that Jy.”
Jy set the brush down, and came around to kneel in front of her. Reaching out he gripped her chin and gently forced her to lift her head. Meeting her gaze, he spoke quietly.
“Ya gonna be fine sweet doll…and if anyone makes ya uncomfortable, ya tell me who, and I’ll kick their ass…aiight? I’m gonna be there at lunchtime…ya daddy already cleared that for us. And ya have Max…Tess…all of ‘em doll. I know ya ended up on the phone to Tess most of last night, and that ya had Maria here until all hours…and ya know they’re all gonna be waitin for ya this mornin. Now come on…get ya ass up…ya ridin with me this mornin…aiight? So come on…you and me.”
Liz nodded, Jy pulling her to her feet. When she paused again, Jy sighed softly, before pulling her gently against his chest, and holding her tightly. Liz wrapped her arms around his waist, and buried her head under his chin, her eyes closing as she fought to regain control of her emotions. She felt Jy brush his lips over the crown of her head, his arms tightening around her as she slowly calmed down.
“Now or never baby doll…ya ready to face da future?”
“No…but then again if I don’t Jy, I never will. Just…can you hold my hand really tight…until I see Max…just…please hold my hand?”
“I ain’t lettin go Lizzie…never ok?”
Liz nodded, Jy grabbing her jacket and helping her into it. As they went to leave the room, Serena slid inside, coming over to give Liz a hug.
“Knock ‘em dead babe. I’ll see ya at lunch time aiight?”
Liz nodded, Jy leading her downstairs and out the back door. He handed Liz her helmet, Liz letting out a soft shriek when Kyan and Lyra simply stepped off of roofs and landed silently in the alleyway near the bike. They both approached her quietly, Liz accepting the hugs they gave her.
“Ya gonna be fine Liz…ain’t she Ly?”
“Definitely…besides…she’s got at least a half dozen aliens that are gonna shake down anyone who steps to da mark…aiight? Ya gonna be fine babe…see ya at lunch…Jy? We’re gonna catch some sleep man. See ya when ya get back.”
Jy helped Liz with her helmet, before sliding onto the bike, and patting the seat behind him with laughing eyes. Liz shook her head, and slid onto the bike, pressing close to Jy as he had shown her, her arms wrapped tightly around his waist as he started the bike, and turned around. He paused at the mouth of the alley, glancing back at Liz once more, his cocky wink causing her to laugh as he shut his visor, and pulled out.
The ride to school was exhilarating, Jy taking the curvy road with controlled speed and long leans of the bike. He could feel Liz relaxing behind him, her death grip around his waist and chest relaxing as she lost herself in the feeling of flying. All too soon he saw the school looming, and he felt Liz tense when she saw it too. He gave her hand a gentle squeeze, before tuning into the car park and weaving though the cars and students gracefully.
Liz could see her friends waiting, knowing that only Maria, Max and Tess knew she was returning to school today. Max had told Pauly, who was also there with his girlfriend, considering he and Liz shared their final class of the day together. The bike glided to a stop, the group turning to look at them in surprise. Liz slowly took her helmet off, and shook her head, conversation in the car park dying down when she climbed off the bike, Jy removing his helmet and regarding the group with his bright green eyes.
“Liz?”
Liz smiled slightly, suddenly nervous as she tucked her hair behind her ear.
“Hi Alex…”
That was as far as she got, Alex sweeping her into his arms and burying his face in her neck. Liz closed her eyes as she slipped her arms around him, her choked laugh spilling out when she felt Maria complete the Liz sandwich from behind her. When they finally let her go, Liz looked up at Max. She never saw the students still watching them, waiting to see how Max would react. Would they be awkward around each other, or…they weren’t disappointed.
Max stepped over to Liz, and reached out to cup her face gently in his hands. Lowering his head, he pressed a soft kiss to her mouth, before pulling her into his arms and holding her tightly. Liz closed her eyes when she felt his fingers sink into her hair, his head coming down to rest against hers for a moment. When he finally let her go a minute later, Tess and then Kyle immediately hugged her. Isabel smiled at her, taking a hesitant step forward, before suddenly shrugging, and enfolding Liz into a quick tight hug. It surprised them all, but no more than when Michael also followed suit, his hand patting her shoulder quickly before he let her go.
Liz turned back to face Jy, who climbed off the bike, and with a pointed look at Max, caught her face in his hands, and rubbed his nose against hers. Dropping a quick kiss on her forehead, he let her go with another smirk at Max, who got the reason behind the display, and just laughed. No need for jealousy here…ever. Jy had known he was there last night…this was his casual way of letting Max know.
“See ya at lunch Lizzie…ya gonna be aiight…and just remember…shake ‘em down aiight?”
Liz nodded with a quick smile, Jy smirking as he tugged his helmet back on and gunned the bike. Looking back at Liz he spoke once more, his voice slightly muffled by the helmet.
“Meetin after school Max…Crashdown aiight? We gotta make up a…schedule…ya hearin me?”
Max nodded, slipping his arm around Liz’s shoulders and speaking quietly.
“Yep…see you at lunch then.”
With a roar, Jy pulled away, Max turning and leading Liz into school, the others forming a protective group around her. Due to the display Max and Tess had put on earlier on in the week, everyone made an effort not to be obvious when they stared at Liz, but she saw them anyway. By the time they reached homeroom, Liz was shaking. The group split at the door, Max stopping in the doorway, and cupping her face in his hands.
“I’ll see you at second period ok…you have English with Kyle next, and homeroom is with Tess. You’re going to be fine.”
Liz nodded mutely, Max giving her another quick kiss, before Tess held her hand out. Liz took it, Tess leading her into homeroom. Liz sat in her usual seat, Tess sitting on the edge of her desk and letting her bright eyes sweep the class in silent warning. Let the real fight begin….
Part 80.
Liz sighed softly as she rested her head against her locker door. She shut her eyes with another sigh, mumbling softly under her breath as Maria and Tess exchanged looks of concern. Liz had made it through four long periods, and lunchtime was now just around the corner. As feared, people did stare at her but no one was game to make snide remarks, or to stare for too long.
Third period however, had proved amusing on so many levels that it was just plain wrong. It was the one class Liz shared with Michael, Tess and Kyle, Michael shocking everyone including himself. Liz had walked inside with Tess, the conversation flittering around the room coming to a grinding halt. Liz had faltered mid-step, causing Tess to crash straight into her.
Liz had lowered her eyes, Michael easing himself out of his chair at the back of the room and casually approaching Liz. When a pair of boots that were warn with age and heavy in appearance stopped in front of her, Liz had cringed slightly, Tess rubbing soothing circles on her back. Michael simply grasped her chin in his hand and forced her to meet his eyes. Liz had lifted her gaze, Michael simply smirking as he spoke.
“I still think ya beautiful Parker…don’t lower ya eyes coz small minded people have fun staring at ya. It just shows ‘em that they can win by publicly humiliating you, when you’ve done nothing wrong. I’d hate to think of how they would react if it was them in your shoes…would they be this strong? Would they be able to handle being stared at like they were a freak?”
A classroom full of eyes dropped to their desks, Michael’s casual words ringing in their ears.
“Don’t worry Liz…I’ll personally step on anyone who stares at you again in this class ok? Doesn’t bother me…I’ve got heavy feet.”
The rest of the class had passed without incident…unless of course you count in the fact that a jock that made the mistake of looking at Liz again yelped when he got an eclectic shock off his desk so sharp, that his hair filled with static electricity for the rest of the hour. When Liz glanced over at Michael in question, he shrugged innocently, his sly wink for her eyes only.
Now that classes were over for now, all Liz wanted to do was go home and crawl into bed, never to resurface again. Tess reached over and placed her hand on Liz’s shoulder, Liz lifting her gaze slowly.
“You ok Liz?” she asked softly, Liz nodding quickly as she chewed her lower lip slightly.
“Yeah…I’ll meet you out there ok…I just…I just need a minute to catch my breath is all.”
Tess nodded, she and Maria exchanging uneasy glances once more before they moved down the hall together. Liz sighed softly, closing her locker door with a gentle clang. Her name being called had her lifting her head, a small smile crossing her face when she saw Ayden, a fellow member of the Science Club, hurrying towards her. Liz leaned against her locker as he skidded to a stop before her, his chest heaving as he struggled to catch his breath.
“Hi Liz…welcome back,” he said, his cheeks red as he blushed. Ayden was a shy boy, his wit and humour hidden until you got to know him.
“Thanks Ayden. How’s the club going?”
“Good…. good…if you have a minute, I can show you the club minutes. They’re in the science room.”
Liz nodded, falling into step with Ayden as they walked back to the biology lab. Walking into the empty room, Ayden shut the door. Liz ran her fingers over the desk slowly as he hurried over to his cubicle and gathered up the notes. He turned around to face Liz, whose smile faltered when he suddenly arched in pain, a strangled groan escaping his lips.
“Ayden?”
He smiled slightly, shaking his head as he gestured for her to sit down. When she hesitated, he smirked and blew her a kiss. Liz stumbled back a step, Ayden smirking again as he shrugged.
“Tell me something Elizabeth…are you dreaming of me?”
Liz choked out a moan of distress when she heard his mechanical voice, Ayden’s normally gentle blue eyes blazing red as he licked his lower lip suggestively.
“No…you’re not here…you’re not real,” Liz whispered, squeezing her eyes shut as she stumbled back another step.
A snort of amusement escaped Ayden’s lips, and he flicked his wrist at her as she skirted around the edge of a desk. The blast was small, but it hit the middle of her chest, knocking the air out of her and sending her sprawling onto her back with a thud. Liz lay on the ground gaping, tears of pain and fear filling her eyes and spilling down her cheeks as Ayden rounded the corner.
But it was no longer Ayden. Kivar was in the driver’s seat, his eyes sparkling with amusement as Liz rolled over to try and pull herself up. Liz cried out when he grasped her hips and simply flipped her onto her back, Ayden’s wiry form bending as Kivar simply straddled her hips and grasped her hands in one of his. Liz opened her mouth to scream, only to bite back a moan of pain when the back of his hand connected with her jaw.
“Shhhh…I wouldn’t do that if I were you…not only will you regret it, but I’ll kill the human boy I’m riding in…how does that sound Elizabeth? Will you bear that guilt? Or will you simply listen?”
Tears ran down Liz’s face silently as she stared up at him in terror, Kivar smirking once more.
“I always knew you were a smart girl…that’s what makes you so special. You understand why I want you…the others don’t. They think I want the seal…that’s only part of it.”
Kivar smiled, running his hand down over Liz’s face and healing the fresh bruise that he had left when he hit her. Liz started crying, Kivar smiling slightly as he laid his finger against her lips.
“Hush little one…I’m just talking…. we have plenty of time to get intimately acquainted later…I look forward to that day…learning what shall make you moan…what shall cause you to scream…pain and pleasure Elizabeth…maybe you should ask Zan about that…it is his speciality after all…but you shall learn it with me.”
Even as he spoke, Kivar ran his hand down over her neck and shoulder, Liz yelping in pain when he cupped her breast in his hand and squeezed cruelly. Her back arched, Kivar smirking when a flicker of green energy ran across her face, followed by another.
“That’s what I’m after. Your power. Your energy. The changes the little king made in you, when he healed you. Couple that, with the powers that I have, and the child of our union will be strong…unopposed. He will rule Antar with an iron fist…and Earth will tremble in his wake.”
“You’re crazy,” Liz managed, Kivar smiling as he lowered his head slightly.
“Not crazy my dear…that would imply that I have no thought beyond killing the Royal Four. Crazy indeed. No…I have a vision. A purpose in life. And that is you. Our child. Can’t you feel it inside Elizabeth? Can’t you feel the changes you are going through? I am offering you the world here…your life. The chance to watch over our son as he grows…watch as he becomes king.”
“I’d rather die…”
Kivar smiled at that. “You won’t though Elizabeth…I’ll make sure of it. You will come to love me…or fear me…either way…. you will be mine. Do you remember our night together yet? Or is Jy’s block too strong? How about I remove it? Let you feel it all over again? I will win Elizabeth…you will share my bed…you will bear my child…and you will watch Max Evans die. That…my dear…is your destiny…I have seen it…you shall see it…Tess…. has seen it.”
Liz shook her head violently. “You can’t touch me if I’m with Max…and Tess won’t let you lay your hands on me…none of them will.”
Kivar started laughing, tears rolling down Ayden’s face as he threw his head back in mirth.
“You really believe that? You really believe you can beat me? You can’t. You’re in no way, shape or form ready to join with Max. If you were, you would have done it already…you would have let him fuck you silly. But you haven’t. You’ve waited…kept your precious virginity…something that I shall treasure…not him. As for Tess, now she and Ava I will enjoy…again. Curvier bodies this time hmm… yes…. I will enjoy them.”
Catching her chin in his hand, Kivar bent his head, his voice low and husky when he spoke.
“I know you think that I am a monster Elizabeth…maybe I am…but I do want you. And I shall have you. No matter what the boy king says. You will belong to me…mind…body…and soul. You already do…you can feel it…you know it…I know it…now it’s just a matter of time. You will dream of me all the time…come to crave my touch…crave my body. I already crave your’s. The smell of your fear…the taste of your blood…. it’s quite the aphrodisiac Elizabeth. I literally starve for you…all of you…”
Liz gagged when he pressed a rough kiss to her lips, her back arching in sudden pain when the block Jy had put in her mind was torn free. Her memories came flooding back, Liz gagging as Kivar watched her terror play out over her face. His body reacted immediately, his low groan of desire drifting through to Liz as he cupped both of her breasts and squeezed her tender flesh hard again.
He grabbed her hand and pressed her palm against Ayden’s groin, rubbing suggestively against her. Liz felt his erection and whimpered, Kivar leaning forward and pressing another rough kiss to her mouth. Liz cried out when he bit her lower lip, her blood standing out against his mouth and tongue as he tilted his head back and groaned in heady delight. When e looked back down at her, his voice was almost tender.
.
“I still bare the marks of your nails my sweet girl…I wear them as a badge of honour.”
Leaning forward he licked the side of her face, lapping at the tears that ran down her face as Liz shut her eyes and wept bitterly. His breath swept over her face like a caress, his voice low.
“Until next time…my lady.”
Kivar stood up and left the room silently, Liz rolling onto her side and bursting into tears. She drew her knees up to her chest and wept silently, fresh pain coursing through her. The door opening fifteen minutes later had Liz cringing and curling tightly into herself, as she desperately tried to muffle her sobs.
“Hang on Nat, I just…” The voice broke off abruptly, the soft footsteps pausing.
Liz looked up at Pauly silently, not really seeing him as he approached her slowly. Kneeling down carefully, he watched as Liz’s eyes slowly turned blank, his harshly whispered “STOP!” warning Nat as she came around the corner.
“I’ll go find Max,” Nat whispered as she stared at Liz in shock, Pauly nodding as she ran out of the room and shut the door behind her. Pauly reached out slowly, his touch gentle as he shifted the hair covering Liz’s face back over her shoulder. His hand froze mid-stroke however, when he saw the green electricity running through her tightly clenched hands. His eyes widened in surprise, his voice low with shock.
“What the fuck?”
Thanks as always guys.
The following day dawned bright and clear, the warm sky in direct contrast to how she felt. Liz sat in front of her mirror, staring at the pale girl before her. Reaching up, Liz traced her index finger gently over the swelling in her eye. She could see perfectly, the bruises only on the surface. But by god they were awful to look at. Her entire eye socket was bruised, and the bruises circling her neck were also dark. But they would fade…eventually. Liz dropped her hand and muffled a soft sob, knowing that only time could heal what was hidden under the surface.
The sound of her window opening had Liz looking up, Jy grinning at her as he slid inside and came to stand behind her. Liz looked up at him in the mirror, her eyes blurring as she blinked back tears. Jy smiled down at her wryly, and reached past her to grab her brush. Liz smiled slightly, tipping her head back as Jy started to brush her hair. Running the brush through her hair, Jy spoke softly, his free hand following the brush strokes.
“Ya don’t have to do this today ya know…it’s Friday Liz…ya could always go back on Monday…no one would think any differently.”
Liz shook her head silently, tucking some of her hair behind her ear as she lowered her gaze.
“Liz…talk to me sweet doll.”
“I’m just worried that people are going to talk about me…you know…point at me as I walk past, and whisper behind their hands, ‘that’s the girl that was nearly raped…. she deserved it’…I…I don’t think I could handle that Jy.”
Jy set the brush down, and came around to kneel in front of her. Reaching out he gripped her chin and gently forced her to lift her head. Meeting her gaze, he spoke quietly.
“Ya gonna be fine sweet doll…and if anyone makes ya uncomfortable, ya tell me who, and I’ll kick their ass…aiight? I’m gonna be there at lunchtime…ya daddy already cleared that for us. And ya have Max…Tess…all of ‘em doll. I know ya ended up on the phone to Tess most of last night, and that ya had Maria here until all hours…and ya know they’re all gonna be waitin for ya this mornin. Now come on…get ya ass up…ya ridin with me this mornin…aiight? So come on…you and me.”
Liz nodded, Jy pulling her to her feet. When she paused again, Jy sighed softly, before pulling her gently against his chest, and holding her tightly. Liz wrapped her arms around his waist, and buried her head under his chin, her eyes closing as she fought to regain control of her emotions. She felt Jy brush his lips over the crown of her head, his arms tightening around her as she slowly calmed down.
“Now or never baby doll…ya ready to face da future?”
“No…but then again if I don’t Jy, I never will. Just…can you hold my hand really tight…until I see Max…just…please hold my hand?”
“I ain’t lettin go Lizzie…never ok?”
Liz nodded, Jy grabbing her jacket and helping her into it. As they went to leave the room, Serena slid inside, coming over to give Liz a hug.
“Knock ‘em dead babe. I’ll see ya at lunch time aiight?”
Liz nodded, Jy leading her downstairs and out the back door. He handed Liz her helmet, Liz letting out a soft shriek when Kyan and Lyra simply stepped off of roofs and landed silently in the alleyway near the bike. They both approached her quietly, Liz accepting the hugs they gave her.
“Ya gonna be fine Liz…ain’t she Ly?”
“Definitely…besides…she’s got at least a half dozen aliens that are gonna shake down anyone who steps to da mark…aiight? Ya gonna be fine babe…see ya at lunch…Jy? We’re gonna catch some sleep man. See ya when ya get back.”
Jy helped Liz with her helmet, before sliding onto the bike, and patting the seat behind him with laughing eyes. Liz shook her head, and slid onto the bike, pressing close to Jy as he had shown her, her arms wrapped tightly around his waist as he started the bike, and turned around. He paused at the mouth of the alley, glancing back at Liz once more, his cocky wink causing her to laugh as he shut his visor, and pulled out.
The ride to school was exhilarating, Jy taking the curvy road with controlled speed and long leans of the bike. He could feel Liz relaxing behind him, her death grip around his waist and chest relaxing as she lost herself in the feeling of flying. All too soon he saw the school looming, and he felt Liz tense when she saw it too. He gave her hand a gentle squeeze, before tuning into the car park and weaving though the cars and students gracefully.
Liz could see her friends waiting, knowing that only Maria, Max and Tess knew she was returning to school today. Max had told Pauly, who was also there with his girlfriend, considering he and Liz shared their final class of the day together. The bike glided to a stop, the group turning to look at them in surprise. Liz slowly took her helmet off, and shook her head, conversation in the car park dying down when she climbed off the bike, Jy removing his helmet and regarding the group with his bright green eyes.
“Liz?”
Liz smiled slightly, suddenly nervous as she tucked her hair behind her ear.
“Hi Alex…”
That was as far as she got, Alex sweeping her into his arms and burying his face in her neck. Liz closed her eyes as she slipped her arms around him, her choked laugh spilling out when she felt Maria complete the Liz sandwich from behind her. When they finally let her go, Liz looked up at Max. She never saw the students still watching them, waiting to see how Max would react. Would they be awkward around each other, or…they weren’t disappointed.
Max stepped over to Liz, and reached out to cup her face gently in his hands. Lowering his head, he pressed a soft kiss to her mouth, before pulling her into his arms and holding her tightly. Liz closed her eyes when she felt his fingers sink into her hair, his head coming down to rest against hers for a moment. When he finally let her go a minute later, Tess and then Kyle immediately hugged her. Isabel smiled at her, taking a hesitant step forward, before suddenly shrugging, and enfolding Liz into a quick tight hug. It surprised them all, but no more than when Michael also followed suit, his hand patting her shoulder quickly before he let her go.
Liz turned back to face Jy, who climbed off the bike, and with a pointed look at Max, caught her face in his hands, and rubbed his nose against hers. Dropping a quick kiss on her forehead, he let her go with another smirk at Max, who got the reason behind the display, and just laughed. No need for jealousy here…ever. Jy had known he was there last night…this was his casual way of letting Max know.
“See ya at lunch Lizzie…ya gonna be aiight…and just remember…shake ‘em down aiight?”
Liz nodded with a quick smile, Jy smirking as he tugged his helmet back on and gunned the bike. Looking back at Liz he spoke once more, his voice slightly muffled by the helmet.
“Meetin after school Max…Crashdown aiight? We gotta make up a…schedule…ya hearin me?”
Max nodded, slipping his arm around Liz’s shoulders and speaking quietly.
“Yep…see you at lunch then.”
With a roar, Jy pulled away, Max turning and leading Liz into school, the others forming a protective group around her. Due to the display Max and Tess had put on earlier on in the week, everyone made an effort not to be obvious when they stared at Liz, but she saw them anyway. By the time they reached homeroom, Liz was shaking. The group split at the door, Max stopping in the doorway, and cupping her face in his hands.
“I’ll see you at second period ok…you have English with Kyle next, and homeroom is with Tess. You’re going to be fine.”
Liz nodded mutely, Max giving her another quick kiss, before Tess held her hand out. Liz took it, Tess leading her into homeroom. Liz sat in her usual seat, Tess sitting on the edge of her desk and letting her bright eyes sweep the class in silent warning. Let the real fight begin….
Part 80.
Liz sighed softly as she rested her head against her locker door. She shut her eyes with another sigh, mumbling softly under her breath as Maria and Tess exchanged looks of concern. Liz had made it through four long periods, and lunchtime was now just around the corner. As feared, people did stare at her but no one was game to make snide remarks, or to stare for too long.
Third period however, had proved amusing on so many levels that it was just plain wrong. It was the one class Liz shared with Michael, Tess and Kyle, Michael shocking everyone including himself. Liz had walked inside with Tess, the conversation flittering around the room coming to a grinding halt. Liz had faltered mid-step, causing Tess to crash straight into her.
Liz had lowered her eyes, Michael easing himself out of his chair at the back of the room and casually approaching Liz. When a pair of boots that were warn with age and heavy in appearance stopped in front of her, Liz had cringed slightly, Tess rubbing soothing circles on her back. Michael simply grasped her chin in his hand and forced her to meet his eyes. Liz had lifted her gaze, Michael simply smirking as he spoke.
“I still think ya beautiful Parker…don’t lower ya eyes coz small minded people have fun staring at ya. It just shows ‘em that they can win by publicly humiliating you, when you’ve done nothing wrong. I’d hate to think of how they would react if it was them in your shoes…would they be this strong? Would they be able to handle being stared at like they were a freak?”
A classroom full of eyes dropped to their desks, Michael’s casual words ringing in their ears.
“Don’t worry Liz…I’ll personally step on anyone who stares at you again in this class ok? Doesn’t bother me…I’ve got heavy feet.”
The rest of the class had passed without incident…unless of course you count in the fact that a jock that made the mistake of looking at Liz again yelped when he got an eclectic shock off his desk so sharp, that his hair filled with static electricity for the rest of the hour. When Liz glanced over at Michael in question, he shrugged innocently, his sly wink for her eyes only.
Now that classes were over for now, all Liz wanted to do was go home and crawl into bed, never to resurface again. Tess reached over and placed her hand on Liz’s shoulder, Liz lifting her gaze slowly.
“You ok Liz?” she asked softly, Liz nodding quickly as she chewed her lower lip slightly.
“Yeah…I’ll meet you out there ok…I just…I just need a minute to catch my breath is all.”
Tess nodded, she and Maria exchanging uneasy glances once more before they moved down the hall together. Liz sighed softly, closing her locker door with a gentle clang. Her name being called had her lifting her head, a small smile crossing her face when she saw Ayden, a fellow member of the Science Club, hurrying towards her. Liz leaned against her locker as he skidded to a stop before her, his chest heaving as he struggled to catch his breath.
“Hi Liz…welcome back,” he said, his cheeks red as he blushed. Ayden was a shy boy, his wit and humour hidden until you got to know him.
“Thanks Ayden. How’s the club going?”
“Good…. good…if you have a minute, I can show you the club minutes. They’re in the science room.”
Liz nodded, falling into step with Ayden as they walked back to the biology lab. Walking into the empty room, Ayden shut the door. Liz ran her fingers over the desk slowly as he hurried over to his cubicle and gathered up the notes. He turned around to face Liz, whose smile faltered when he suddenly arched in pain, a strangled groan escaping his lips.
“Ayden?”
He smiled slightly, shaking his head as he gestured for her to sit down. When she hesitated, he smirked and blew her a kiss. Liz stumbled back a step, Ayden smirking again as he shrugged.
“Tell me something Elizabeth…are you dreaming of me?”
Liz choked out a moan of distress when she heard his mechanical voice, Ayden’s normally gentle blue eyes blazing red as he licked his lower lip suggestively.
“No…you’re not here…you’re not real,” Liz whispered, squeezing her eyes shut as she stumbled back another step.
A snort of amusement escaped Ayden’s lips, and he flicked his wrist at her as she skirted around the edge of a desk. The blast was small, but it hit the middle of her chest, knocking the air out of her and sending her sprawling onto her back with a thud. Liz lay on the ground gaping, tears of pain and fear filling her eyes and spilling down her cheeks as Ayden rounded the corner.
But it was no longer Ayden. Kivar was in the driver’s seat, his eyes sparkling with amusement as Liz rolled over to try and pull herself up. Liz cried out when he grasped her hips and simply flipped her onto her back, Ayden’s wiry form bending as Kivar simply straddled her hips and grasped her hands in one of his. Liz opened her mouth to scream, only to bite back a moan of pain when the back of his hand connected with her jaw.
“Shhhh…I wouldn’t do that if I were you…not only will you regret it, but I’ll kill the human boy I’m riding in…how does that sound Elizabeth? Will you bear that guilt? Or will you simply listen?”
Tears ran down Liz’s face silently as she stared up at him in terror, Kivar smirking once more.
“I always knew you were a smart girl…that’s what makes you so special. You understand why I want you…the others don’t. They think I want the seal…that’s only part of it.”
Kivar smiled, running his hand down over Liz’s face and healing the fresh bruise that he had left when he hit her. Liz started crying, Kivar smiling slightly as he laid his finger against her lips.
“Hush little one…I’m just talking…. we have plenty of time to get intimately acquainted later…I look forward to that day…learning what shall make you moan…what shall cause you to scream…pain and pleasure Elizabeth…maybe you should ask Zan about that…it is his speciality after all…but you shall learn it with me.”
Even as he spoke, Kivar ran his hand down over her neck and shoulder, Liz yelping in pain when he cupped her breast in his hand and squeezed cruelly. Her back arched, Kivar smirking when a flicker of green energy ran across her face, followed by another.
“That’s what I’m after. Your power. Your energy. The changes the little king made in you, when he healed you. Couple that, with the powers that I have, and the child of our union will be strong…unopposed. He will rule Antar with an iron fist…and Earth will tremble in his wake.”
“You’re crazy,” Liz managed, Kivar smiling as he lowered his head slightly.
“Not crazy my dear…that would imply that I have no thought beyond killing the Royal Four. Crazy indeed. No…I have a vision. A purpose in life. And that is you. Our child. Can’t you feel it inside Elizabeth? Can’t you feel the changes you are going through? I am offering you the world here…your life. The chance to watch over our son as he grows…watch as he becomes king.”
“I’d rather die…”
Kivar smiled at that. “You won’t though Elizabeth…I’ll make sure of it. You will come to love me…or fear me…either way…. you will be mine. Do you remember our night together yet? Or is Jy’s block too strong? How about I remove it? Let you feel it all over again? I will win Elizabeth…you will share my bed…you will bear my child…and you will watch Max Evans die. That…my dear…is your destiny…I have seen it…you shall see it…Tess…. has seen it.”
Liz shook her head violently. “You can’t touch me if I’m with Max…and Tess won’t let you lay your hands on me…none of them will.”
Kivar started laughing, tears rolling down Ayden’s face as he threw his head back in mirth.
“You really believe that? You really believe you can beat me? You can’t. You’re in no way, shape or form ready to join with Max. If you were, you would have done it already…you would have let him fuck you silly. But you haven’t. You’ve waited…kept your precious virginity…something that I shall treasure…not him. As for Tess, now she and Ava I will enjoy…again. Curvier bodies this time hmm… yes…. I will enjoy them.”
Catching her chin in his hand, Kivar bent his head, his voice low and husky when he spoke.
“I know you think that I am a monster Elizabeth…maybe I am…but I do want you. And I shall have you. No matter what the boy king says. You will belong to me…mind…body…and soul. You already do…you can feel it…you know it…I know it…now it’s just a matter of time. You will dream of me all the time…come to crave my touch…crave my body. I already crave your’s. The smell of your fear…the taste of your blood…. it’s quite the aphrodisiac Elizabeth. I literally starve for you…all of you…”
Liz gagged when he pressed a rough kiss to her lips, her back arching in sudden pain when the block Jy had put in her mind was torn free. Her memories came flooding back, Liz gagging as Kivar watched her terror play out over her face. His body reacted immediately, his low groan of desire drifting through to Liz as he cupped both of her breasts and squeezed her tender flesh hard again.
He grabbed her hand and pressed her palm against Ayden’s groin, rubbing suggestively against her. Liz felt his erection and whimpered, Kivar leaning forward and pressing another rough kiss to her mouth. Liz cried out when he bit her lower lip, her blood standing out against his mouth and tongue as he tilted his head back and groaned in heady delight. When e looked back down at her, his voice was almost tender.
.
“I still bare the marks of your nails my sweet girl…I wear them as a badge of honour.”
Leaning forward he licked the side of her face, lapping at the tears that ran down her face as Liz shut her eyes and wept bitterly. His breath swept over her face like a caress, his voice low.
“Until next time…my lady.”
Kivar stood up and left the room silently, Liz rolling onto her side and bursting into tears. She drew her knees up to her chest and wept silently, fresh pain coursing through her. The door opening fifteen minutes later had Liz cringing and curling tightly into herself, as she desperately tried to muffle her sobs.
“Hang on Nat, I just…” The voice broke off abruptly, the soft footsteps pausing.
Liz looked up at Pauly silently, not really seeing him as he approached her slowly. Kneeling down carefully, he watched as Liz’s eyes slowly turned blank, his harshly whispered “STOP!” warning Nat as she came around the corner.
“I’ll go find Max,” Nat whispered as she stared at Liz in shock, Pauly nodding as she ran out of the room and shut the door behind her. Pauly reached out slowly, his touch gentle as he shifted the hair covering Liz’s face back over her shoulder. His hand froze mid-stroke however, when he saw the green electricity running through her tightly clenched hands. His eyes widened in surprise, his voice low with shock.
“What the fuck?”